the_o divine_a ministery_n show_v his_o madness_n even_o on_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sense_n interdict_v such_o a_o one_o be_v true_o senseless_a and_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la and_o his_o work_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n as_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n command_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n overseeing_a it_o not_o by_o force_n but_o free_o and_o voluntary_o according_a to_o god_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o not_o as_o have_v a_o dominion_n â—ver_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o 15_o canon_n forbid_v one_o man_n to_o have_v two_o church_n the_o 22d_o canon_n forbid_v cant_v and_o minstrel_n and_o ribald_a song_n at_o meat_n but_o the_o seven_o savour_n of_o their_o superstition_n forbid_v any_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_a without_o relic_n and_o order_v temple_n that_o have_v no_o relic_n to_o be_v put_v down_o §_o 78._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o adrian_n tharasius_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o year_n before_o attempt_v the_o like_a at_o const._n but_o be_v hinder_v a_o whole_a year_n by_o violent_a man_n which_o further_o show_v how_o far_o the_o opposition_n to_o image_n have_v obtain_v when_o irene_n begin_v to_o set_v they_o up_o §_o 79._o so_o much_o of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n that_o rule_v she_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o the_o council_n or_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n signify_v it_o be_v sudden_o change_v from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o last_o emperor_n and_o make_v that_o church-use_a of_o image_n which_o some_o thought_n sinful_a and_o no_o judicious_a christian_n can_v judge_v necessary_a but_o indifferent_a and_o of_o use_n to_o some_o to_o be_v henceforth_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o denyer_n be_v sentence_v for_o curse_a heretic_n yea_o the_o doubter_n cut_v off_o from_o christ._n §_o 80._o ccxxxiii_o binnius_n next_o add_v a_o council_n at_o forojulium_n an._n 791._o hold_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o excellent_a creed_n and_o 14_o canon_n write_v as_o by_o himself_o all_o in_o a_o far_o more_o understanding_n sober_a pious_a manner_n than_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o patriarch_n at_o general_a council_n the_o 13_o canon_n be_v a_o excellent_a precept_n for_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n whole_o in_o holiness_n and_o in_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o bless_v it_o by_o his_o admirable_a advent_n call_v it_o god_n sabbath_n of_o delight_n begin_v the_o seven_o day_n evening_n not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o of_o this_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n §_o 81._o yet_o rash_a and_o unskilful_a word_n set_v the_o bishop_n into_o more_o division_n faelix_fw-la urgelitanus_n and_o from_o he_o elipandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o toletum_n ☜_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n hence_o his_o adversary_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o hold_v two_o son_n a_o council_n an._n 792._o at_o ratisbonne_n be_v call_v to_o condemn_v this_o heresy_n yea_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n say_v that_o it_o infect_v spain_n for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o he_o know_v their_o follower_n to_o be_v certain_a antichrist_n by_o their_o face_n and_o habit_n but_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi but_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o that_o if_o one_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o nature_n by_o a_o twofold_a fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o son_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o eternal_a relation_n be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temporal_a relation_n in_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o temporal_a generation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o two_o son_n yea_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o two_o generation_n be_v the_o fundamenta_fw-la two_o relation_n of_o sonship_n result_v from_o they_o ☞_o if_o this_o be_v unskilful_o and_o illogical_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o speaker_n hold_v two_o person_n or_o make_v any_o more_o division_n of_o christ_n nature_n than_o their_o adversary_n do_v but_o only_o may_v think_v that_o a_o double_a filiation_n from_o a_o double_a fundamentum_fw-la may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o person_n let_v this_o opinion_n be_v wrong_a i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o hereticator_n can_v make_v it_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o faelix_fw-la have_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o church_n long_o and_o sad_a experience_n to_o avoid_v such_o wordy_a occasion_n of_o contention_n and_o not_o to_o set_v again_o on_o work_n either_o the_o heretical_a or_o the_o hereticate_a evil_a spirit_n §_o 82._o claudius_n taurinensis_n ☞_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n at_o this_o time_n do_v set_v in_o against_o the_o worship_n and_o church-use_a of_o image_n against_o who_o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la write_v who_o write_n be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la by_o marg._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr read_v they_o and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n §_o 83._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o frankford_n council_n come_v out_o a_o book-against_a image_n which_o be_v publish_v as_o write_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n himself_o a_o great_a controversy_n it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n no_o small_a number_n say_v it_o be_v charles_n his_o own_o indeed_o other_o that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o binnius_n and_o some_o other_o deny_v it_o 2._o and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o serenus_n massiliensis_n a_o iconoclast_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o case_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o spain_n and_o france_n be_v then_o much_o infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o church-image_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n adrian_n say_v that_o carolus_n mag._n send_v he_o such_o a_o book_n by_o engilbert_n a_o abbot_n and_o his_o epistle_n against_o it_o be_v extant_a §_o 84._o ccxxxiv_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o great_a council_n at_o frankford_n call_v by_o charles_n mag._n present_a and_o by_o adrian_n and_o as_o late_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o historian_n can_v tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o what_o they_o do_v some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n because_o charles_n summon_v it_o as_o such_o and_o 300_o bishop_n be_v there_o other_o say_v no_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_n because_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v there_o extent_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n so_o call_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o from_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o case_n of_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toletum_n and_o faelix_fw-la urgel_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o what_o they_o do_v about_o image_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o ado_n rhegino_n aimonius_n urspurg_n and_o many_o historian_n say_v they_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n that_o be_v for_o image_n even_o baronius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n think_v the_o libre_fw-la carolinus_n deceive_v they_o he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o historian_n and_o ancient_a writer_n bellarmine_n 7._o his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o their_o concession_n more_o than_o twenty_o late_a man_n denial_n yea_o genebrard_n concur_v yet_o binnius_n leave_v his_o master_n baronius_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o they_o and_o he_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o surprise_v that_o the_o frankford_n council_n shall_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wilful_a heretic_n especial_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o seven_o constantin_n council_n against_o image_n profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o if_o french_a man_n will_v make_v we_o heretic_n for_o speak_a english_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o make_v they_o heretic_n for_o speak_v french_a if_o man_n will_v hereticate_v other_o for_o image_n or_o ceremony_n or_o word_n other_o will_v measure_v the_o like_a to_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o hereticate_a be_v circular_a and_o have_v no_o end_n suarez_n will_v have_v either_o the_o historian_n to_o have_v err_v or_o their_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o what_o
not_o hold_v that_o the_o personal_a unity_n make_v it_o unmeet_a to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n because_o that_o will_v imply_v two_o person_n which_o they_o and_o nestorius_n deny_v but_o again_o i_o say_v what_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o filiation_n or_o filial_a relation_n in_o one_o person_n result_v from_o two_o foundation_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a generation_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o unapt_a speech_n to_o say_v ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la dvae_fw-la orientur_fw-la relationes_fw-la yet_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n §_o 86._o i_o write_v not_o this_o and_o such_o like_a to_o justify_v the_o accuse_v for_o i_o think_v the_o council_n say_v well_o â—in_z p._n 4._o 18._o 1._o cur_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la sufficient_a quae_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la dictis_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la catholica_fw-la sanctionis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la 2._o quare_fw-la generationem_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la aeternam_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la vel_fw-la temporalem_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la quisquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la audeat_fw-la investigare_fw-la dicente_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la altiora_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la quaesieris_fw-la o_o well_o say_v happy_a church_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v hold_v to_o this_o but_o here_o you_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v a_o double_a generation_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o filiation_n i_o write_v this_o because_o the_o hereticate_a spirit_n yet_o reign_v and_o by_o these_o old_a weapon_n fight_v against_o love_n and_o the_o church_n unity_n on_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n reject_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o heretic_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o former_a council_n censoriousness_n call_v christ_n member_n iconoclast_n monothelite_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o many_o such_o name_n some_o fetch_v from_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o duty_n and_o some_o from_o quarrel_n about_o hard_a word_n §_o 87._o note_v here_o that_o binnius_n express_o say_v that_o adhuc_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la fuerit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la faeliciana_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a what_o this_o faelician_n heresy_n be_v and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v say_v the_o council_n know_v it_o §_o 88_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n as_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o council_n record_n ☞_o which_o binnius_n there_o say_v p._n 427._o if_o this_o council_n as_o it_o now_o be_v extant_a may_v without_o temerity_n be_v reject_v all_o council_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o surius_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o catholic_n library_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o sure_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o that_o baronius_n bellarmine_n by_o the_o generality_n or_o number_n of_o historian_n consent_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v by_o this_o council_n a_o rejection_n of_o the_o conc._n 2d_o nicene_n which_o be_v now_o here_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o §_o 89._o the_o council_n at_o frankford_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n servitute_fw-la poenali_fw-la deo_fw-la subjectus_fw-la 428_o subject_n to_o god_n by_o penal_a servitude_n the_o present_a agreement_n of_o christian_n take_v this_o for_o socinianism_n and_o heresy_n christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n his_o subjection_n to_o poverty_n reproach_n the_o cross_n and_o many_o work_n as_o fast_v be_v carry_v about_o by_o satan_n and_o tempt_v mat._n 4._o 1._o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n travel_v on_o foot_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o prince_n pay_v tribute_n etc._n etc._n we_o suppose_v be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v good_a and_o no_o penalty_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_a which_o be_v malum_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o punishment_n voluntary_o accept_v by_o his_o sponsion_n how_o be_v christ_n our_o surety_n bear_v our_o transgression_n how_o suffer_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o suffer_v for_o sin_n even_o of_o other_o penal_a be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n penal_a service_n and_o suffer_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o redemption_n you_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o find_v heresy_n and_o infidelity_n itself_o in_o unskilful_a word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o the_o speaker_n mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v §_o 90._o note_v that_o pope_n adrian_n first_o make_v himself_o judge_n and_o anathematise_v elipandus_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v bias_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o great_a adrian_n power_n be_v have_v make_v charles_n emperor_n and_o charles_n make_v he_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v §_o 91._o binnius_n say_v p._n 429._o that_o faelix_fw-la beside_o his_o other_o heresy_n impugn_a image_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o council_n senonens_fw-la in_o decret_a fid_fw-we c._n 14._o platina_n in_o adrian_n sabellic_n enead_n 8._o li._n 8._o alph._n de_fw-fr castro_n verb._n imago_fw-la and_o that_o claud._n taurin_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o iconomach_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o himself_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o historian_n say_v true_a that_o say_v charles_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v against_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o image_n for_o else_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n against_o faelix_fw-la and_o elipandus_fw-la for_o deny_v image_n ☜_o when_o their_o party_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a in_o spain_n and_o france_n §_o 92._o pope_n adrian_n die_v leo_n the_o 3d_o succeed_v his_o piety_n be_v so_o great_a that_o anastasius_n write_v as_o it_o be_v a_o volumn_n in_o name_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v that_o be_v the_o silk_n vail_n clothing_n silver_n gold_n and_o innumerable_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o post_n pillar_n altar_n wall_n floor_n utensil_n it_o will_v tire_v one_o to_o read_v they_o and_o the_o hard_a name_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o say_v seven_o mass_n a_o day_n yet_o some_o kinsman_n of_o pope_n adrian_n paschal_n primicerius_fw-la &_o campullus_fw-la sacellarius_fw-la &_o maurus_n nepesinus_fw-la lay_v crime_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o assault_v he_o and_o twice_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o monastery_n ☜_o yet_o say_v the_o story_n his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n be_v perfect_o restore_v and_o he_o flee_v to_o his_o protector_n charles_n into_o germany_n and_o charles_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o judge_v his_o accuser_n to_o banishment_n and_o restore_v he_o and_o he_o crown_v charles_n then_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o perfect_v the_o donation_n to_o he_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n charles_n give_v he_o great_a present_n and_o with_o his_o own_o revenue_n and_o that_o he_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o silver_n and_o treasure_n at_o rome_n and_o do_v so_o many_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o you_o read_v but_o adrian_n life_n and_o this_o leo_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o any_o title_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a state_n but_o must_v say_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o be_v become_v new_a charles_n the_o great_a make_v the_o pope_n great_a §_o 93._o some_o historian_n say_v ☜_o that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o by_o this_o pope_n leo_n a_o handsome_a woman_n kiss_v his_o hand_n which_o so_o inflame_v his_o heart_n with_o lust_n that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n that_o the_o woman_n kiss_v and_o ordain_v that_o ever_o after_o the_o pope_n foot_n shall_v be_v kiss_v instead_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v with_o binnius_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n because_o 1._o there_o be_v mention_n before_o this_o of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n 2._o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o such_o a_o heart_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o a_o hand_n §_o 94._o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o east_n when_o irene_n have_v keep_v up_o image_n awhile_o her_o son_n constantine_n grow_v up_o be_v weary_a of_o her_o government_n and_o stauratius_n and_o depose_v she_o and_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o bishop_n most_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o but_o in_o his_o youthful_a folly_n and_o rage_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o uncle_n nicephorus_n and_o alexius_n a_o captain_n he_o put_v away_o marry_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v one_o theodota_n that_o better_a please_v he_o in_o marriage_n one_o joseph_n that_o marry_v they_o 6._o be_v prefer_v for_o it_o tarasius_n connive_v and_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v theodore_n studita_n &_o plato_n therefore_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o
who_o be_v his_o only_a friend_n and_o patron_n while_o he_o live_v next_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o emperor_n by_o photius_n persuasion_n call_v a_o general_n council_n which_o depose_v pope_n nicolas_n as_o he_o have_v do_v phocas_n judge_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v and_o the_o historian_n blame_v it_o as_o causeless_a but_o it_o be_v then_o common_o hold_v that_o a_o council_n may_v judge_v and_o depose_v any_o patriarch_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n photius_n send_v to_o king_n ludovicus_n and_o other_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n that_o they_o may_v depose_v the_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n viz._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o laodicea_n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v evil_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o basilius_n and_o to_o basilius_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n depose_v photius_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o hospital_n and_o call_v home_o ignatius_n and_o so_o get_v ignatius_n party_n on_o his_o side_n to_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n therefore_o send_v to_o photius_n for_o the_o patriarchate_n write_n and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o behind_o he_o the_o servants_z of_o photius_n be_v see_v strive_v about_o seven_o bag_n of_o seal_a paper_n which_o be_v surprise_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n ignatius_n be_v odious_o accuse_v and_o abuse_v in_o they_o many_o picture_n make_v of_o he_o over_o one_o write_v diabolus_fw-la over_o another_o principium_fw-la peccati_fw-la over_o another_o filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la over_o another_o avaritia_fw-la simonis_n magi_n over_o another_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la extollit_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la colitur_fw-la deus_fw-la over_o the_o six_o abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la and_o over_o the_o seven_o antichristus_fw-la reader_n ☜_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o history_n to_o believe_v that_o characterize_v adversary_n and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n to_o be_v regard_v or_o their_o condemnation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v not_o say_v nicetas_n mention_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o author_n and_o their_o follower_n own_o they_o and_o make_v photius_n a_o holy_a man_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o book_n say_v nicetas_n synodicus_n in_o nicolâ—â—_n um_o pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la tela_fw-la torquebat_fw-la omnisque_fw-la generis_fw-la calumnias_fw-la &_o atrocia_fw-la maledicta_fw-la in_fw-la illius_fw-la sancti_fw-la exauctorationem_fw-la &_o damnationem_fw-la complectebatur_fw-la impie_fw-la ut_fw-la tragico_fw-la prope_fw-la modo_fw-la concinuitatus_fw-la sane_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la stygii_fw-la doctoris_fw-la magisterio_fw-la &_o photii_fw-la ministerio_fw-la dignus_fw-la gregory_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_z write_v they_o out_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o write_v true_o and_o who_o false_o how_o shall_v we_o now_o know_v but_o this_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n ☞_o and_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n deserve_v it_o may_v be_v depose_v the_o new_a emperor_n basil_n send_v these_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o burn_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v great_a reason_n but_o i_o will_v we_o see_v they_o ignatius_n be_v restore_v excommunicate_v photius_n and_o all_o that_o be_v initiate_v by_o he_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v much_o alike_o in_o the_o art_n of_o damn_v man_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o christ._n then_o be_v ignatius_n council_n call_v where_o 102_o bishop_n damn_v photius_n depose_v he_o and_o curse_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v their_o holiness_n and_o constancy_n will_v not_o write_v his_o damnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n and_o yet_o ere_o long_o they_o set_v up_o photius_n again_o ☞_o nicetas_n blame_v his_o condemner_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v his_o restoration_n but_o how_o can_v bishop_n rule_v god_n providence_n or_o the_o mutable_a mind_n of_o prince_n say_v he_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la reconciliatos_fw-la erat_fw-la ejectus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la damnatus_fw-la be_v per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la quasi_fw-la familiares_fw-la postliminio_fw-la recurrens_fw-la rursus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la thronum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o invasit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o chirographa_fw-la perjuros_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la fieri_fw-la coegisset_fw-la ut_fw-la extrema_fw-la primis_fw-la deteriora_fw-la fecisset_fw-la omnium_fw-la conscientias_fw-la inquinavit_fw-la &_o conspurcavit_fw-la alas_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v perjure_v weathercock_n and_o as_o hypocrite_n cry_v peccavimus_fw-la one_o year_n and_o go_v contrary_a again_o the_o next_o and_o change_v as_o prince_n do_v who_o can_v help_v it_o he_o say_v now_o new_a earthquake_n and_o terrible_a whirlwind_n do_v again_o affright_v man_n he_o give_v we_o also_o many_o of_o ignatius_n miracle_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v photius_n prosecute_v he_o with_o malice_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o next_o tell_v we_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n photius_n come_v to_o be_v restore_v even_o by_o feign_v a_o pedigree_n of_o basilius_n as_o from_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n sound_v by_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o by_o his_o great_a part_n and_o elegancy_n win_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v theophanes_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deceit_n he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o courtier_n so_o that_o within_o three_o day_n of_o ignatius_n death_n he_o be_v restore_v hereupon_o the_o bishop_n turn_v round_o and_o they_o that_o late_o call_v he_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o now_o magnify_v he_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 875._o but_o all_o that_o nicetas_n call_v verè_fw-la christianos_n abhor_v he_o this_o make_v i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dr._n colet_fw-la translate_v by_o thomas_n smyth_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o then_o be_v be_v a_o acute_a schoolman_n i_o have_v know_v say_v he_o some_o such_o that_o i_o will_v not_o call_v knave_n but_o never_o any_o that_o i_o can_v call_v a_o christian_n sad_n prelate_n that_o nicetas_n and_o erasmus_n can_v not_o call_v christian_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o photius_n tempt_v they_o to_o their_o mutability_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o present_o forgive_v and_o restore_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o conform_v yea_o he_o dare_v to_o re-ordain_a those_o that_o ignatius_n have_v ordain_v suppose_v he_o no_o bishop_n but_o abhor_v all_o that_o stop_v he_o in_o it_o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o consecrate_v anew_o the_o church-utensil_n and_o say_v over_o certain_a prayer_n if_o say_v nicetas_n they_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v curse_n and_o say_v he_o to_o make_v his_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a when_o he_o ordain_v or_o prefer_v any_o or_o change_v bishopric_n he_o make_v they_o conform_v by_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o thereby_o bind_v all_o to_o he_o who_o by_o benefice_n he_o oblige_v alas_o so_o much_o out_o of_o nicetas_n §_o 64._o and_o now_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o gregory_n nazianzen_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o high_o and_o low_a among_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o their_o ambition_n levity_n and_o temerity_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o their_o council_n in_o his_o time_n whether_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v not_o a_o great_a temptation_n when_o to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a secretary_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v a_o prize_n worth_a the_o strive_n for_o to_o the_o death_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o two_o such_o extraordinary_a man_n far_o above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o bishop_n shall_v set_v a_o empire_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n into_o schism_n contention_n mutual_a persecution_n and_o confusion_n by_o so_o long_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a ☜_o and_o draw_v so_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n into_o faction_n schism_n perjury_n and_o shameful_a mutation_n with_o they_o and_o whether_o christ_n do_v not_o foresee_v such_o thing_n fare_v otherwise_o decide_v this_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o luke_n 22._o but_o if_o pride_n turn_v angel_n into_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o it_o turn_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o darkness_n and_o turn_v many_o church_n
this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v needs_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n that_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n will_v be_v find_v so_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12._o 42_o 43._o and_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o 2._o the_o apostle_n actual_o settle_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v prove_v 3._o there_o be_v command_n for_o settle_v successor_n of_o these_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o as_o be_v prove_v 4._o these_o minister_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ordination_n settle_v by_o canon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o we_o have_v the_o several_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o and_o promise_n to_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a with_o a_o command_n hold_v fast_n till_o i_o come_v 2._o 23._o and_o 3._o 10._o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 6._o christ_n have_v command_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o these_o most_o cruel_a man_n will_v have_v all_o the_o preacher_n give_v over_o their_o work_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o perish_v in_o infidelity_n so_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o forsake_v it_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o that_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o christ_n come_n the_o close_a must_v we_o stick_v to_o church-communion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v ver_fw-la 37._o god_n do_v on_o purpose_n forbear_v his_o come_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o will_v continue_v the_o mean_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o then_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o church-government_n or_o discipline_n be_v a_o fix_a ordinance_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o the_o work_n continue_v the_o workman_n must_v continue_v 7._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v we_o still_o need_v a_o teach_v ministry_n heb._n 5._o 11._o and_o for_o our_o need_n it_o be_v institute_v till_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o what_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o he_o so_o quick_o withdraw_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n when_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 8._o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o ministry_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o promise_n heb._n 7._o 22._o &_o 8._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o much_o worse_o 9_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v consider_v whether_o he_o can_v go_v through_o with_o it_o before_o he_o build_v or_o make_v war_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o begin_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o enter_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o present_o let_v his_o enterprise_n fall_v 10._o if_o the_o ministry_n continue_v not_o than_o the_o church_n continue_v not_o for_o as_o the_o head_n liver_n and_o stomach_n or_o lung_n be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 28_o 29._o they_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o build_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o hue_n shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v for_o first_o else_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n and_o so_o not_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o abide_v continual_o he_o continue_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 3._o 22_o 24_o 25._o 2._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o deny_v themselves_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o mark_v 16._o 16._o 4._o blindness_n be_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o fullness_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o re-ingraffing_a of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o even_o the_o angel_n and_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_o be_v a_o part_n to_o which_o we_o come_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o cease_v not_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 28._o 6._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o but_o not_o before_o 7._o if_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n no_o not_o any_o distress_n or_o tribulation_n then_o be_v not_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n cut_v off_o rom._n 8._o 34._o to_o 39_o yea_o those_o that_o in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o but_o so_o many_o faithful_a minister_n do_v 8._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o against_o that_o assertion_n which_o carry_v stark_a heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n in_o its_o forehead_n reproach_v christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o despise_v christ_n messenger_n and_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o master_n work_n which_o in_o two_o word_n be_v to_o turn_v infidel_n or_o apostate_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o for_o my_o full_a answer_n to_o such_o man_n to_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n prop._n 4._o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n appoint_v a_o stand_a way_n for_o the_o call_n of_o these_o ordinary_a teach_v rule_v worship_v minister_n in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v himself_o call_v they_o in_o this_o way_n 1._o he_o institute_v the_o office_n 2._o he_o command_v that_o fit_a person_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o office_n 3._o he_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o necessary_a qualification_n all_o this_o be_v at_o large_a 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o act._n 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o work_n by_o his_o stand_a law_n by_o which_o also_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v consent_n to_o or_o accept_v the_o fit_a and_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o 2_o thes._n 5._o 12._o act._n 6._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o and_o then_o by_o providence_n 1._o he_o give_v they_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v competent_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n 2._o he_o assist_v the_o chooser_n and_o ordainer_n to_o discern_v those_o qualification_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o he_o cause_v some_o special_a fitness_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o special_a province_n or_o charge_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o special_a invite_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o ofttimes_o cause_v necessity_n to_o make_v the_o choice_n 4._o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n call_v to_o consent_n and_o usual_o to_o desire_v the_o work_n for_o the_o
the_o parliament_n complaint_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o arbitrary_a illegality_n and_o after_o say_v hist._n presb._n p._n 465._o 470._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o english_a general_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v that_o yoke_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o house_n real_o intend_v to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o though_o for_o a_o while_n to_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o scot_n they_o seem_v forward_o in_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o declaration_n of_o april_n 1646_o nor_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v their_o dear_a presbytery_n settle_v or_o their_o lay-elder_n entertain_v in_o any_o one_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v false_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o this_o parliament_n as_o presbyterian_o four_o year_n before_o when_o they_o be_v episcopal_a distaste_v only_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o bishop_n laud_n wren_n and_o some_o other_o present_a bishop_n if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n like_o schlusselburgiâ—s_n fall_v pell-mell_o with_o reproach_n on_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o dr._n heylin_n speak_v of_o blood_n with_o pleasure_n and_o as_o thirsty_a after_o more_o as_o of_o thacker_n udall_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o design_v to_o make_v dissenter_n odious_a as_o he_o and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n historian_n do_v as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n philanax_n anglicus_n the_o historical_a collection_n out_o of_o heylin_n i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o these_o reviler_n further_o than_o they_o give_v i_o cogent_n proof_n i_o hear_v of_o a_o scot_n narrative_a of_o the_o treason_n fornication_n witchcraft_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o and_o as_o for_o i_o the_o author_n know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v i_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o baxterian_a as_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o haeresiarcha_n be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o scot_n minister_n nor_o ever_o have_v in_o my_o life_n except_o with_o bishop_n sharp_a that_o be_v murder_v and_o two_o other_o bishop_n and_o two_o or_o three_o that_o live_v here_o in_o london_n therefore_o what_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o save_v by_o fame_n but_o though_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o country_n asperse_v as_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o fornication_n i_o never_o before_o hear_v the_o religious_a part_n and_o minister_n so_o accuse_v either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a shame_n be_v to_o the_o reporter_n if_o true_a what_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o here_o or_o any_o that_o be_v innocent_a any_o further_a than_o to_o abhor_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v call_v puritan_n in_o england_n and_o that_o in_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o these_o 56_o year_n which_o have_v be_v with_o very_a many_o in_o many_o country_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o one_o puritan_n man_n or_o woman_n save_o one_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o fornication_n and_o that_o one_o yet_o live_v though_o open_o penitent_a have_v live_v disow_v and_o shame_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o multitude_n that_o revile_v they_o that_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o it_o try_v whether_o you_o can_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n believe_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o puritan_n be_v fornicator_n drunkard_n or_o perjure_a and_o that_o their_o accuser_n and_o hater_n be_v innocent_a man_n that_o hate_v they_o for_o such_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o may_v make_v man_n of_o other_o country_n or_o age_n believe_v it_o and_o believe_v that_o we_o wear_v horn_n and_o have_v cleave_a foot_n and_o what_o you_o will_v but_o i_o fear_v not_o all_o your_o art_n or_o advantage_n on_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o both_o side_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o faction_n engage_v man_n to_o associate_v only_o with_o their_o party_n where_o they_o hear_v reproach_n of_o the_o unknown_a dissenter_n from_o who_o they_o so_o estrange_v themselves_o that_o the_o neighbour_n near_o they_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a to_o they_o save_v by_o lie_v same_o as_o if_o they_o live_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o they_o i_o remember_v mr._n cressey_n once_o write_v to_o i_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o the_o roman_a because_o there_o be_v among_o we_o no_o spiritual_a book_n of_o devotion_n for_o soul_n elevation_n and_o affectionate_a contemplation_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o that_o live_v so_o strange_a to_o his_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v call_v puritan_n and_o to_o their_o write_n which_o shop_n and_o library_n abound_v with_o have_v he_o read_v bishop_n hall_n mr._n greenham_n mr._n ri._n rogers_n mr._n io._n rogers_n mr._n hildershams_n mr._n bolton_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n downham_n mr._n reyner_n dr._n sibbes_n etc._n etc._n yea_o or_o no_o better_a than_o my_o own_o the_o saint_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o divine_a life_n the_o christian_a directory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o divine_n call_v puritan_n or_o but_o such_o as_o two_o young_a man_n publish_v partly_o by_o myself_o joseph_o allen_n and_o john_n janeway_n he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v from_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o papist_n because_o of_o our_o formality_n and_o want_n of_o a_o affectionate_a spiritual_a sort_n of_o devotion_n especial_o know_v what_o excess_n of_o formality_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n accusation_n of_o the_o puritan_n that_o they_o be_v for_o too_o little_a form_n and_o too_o much_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a devotion_n but_o if_o any_o call_v religious_a or_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o be_v vicious_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o so_o hearty_o desire_v their_o punishment_n and_o ejection_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o these_o twenty_o year_n while_o neither_o wit_n will_n nor_o power_n have_v be_v want_v against_o they_o i_o have_v scarce_o hear_v of_o two_o man_n if_o one_o that_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o prove_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o immorality_n of_o all_o the_o eject_v silence_a minister_n in_o this_o land_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v so_o of_o their_o adversary_n ii_o and_o now_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o accuser_n speech_n of_o myself_o i_o thank_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o feign_v no_o worse_o against_o i_o if_o i_o be_o a_o haeresiarcha_n why_o will_v not_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v that_o heresy_n which_o i_o have_v own_v i_o have_v give_v you_o large_a field-room_n in_o near_o 80_o book_n and_o few_o man_n can_v so_o write_v as_o that_o a_o willing_a man_n may_v not_o find_v some_o word_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v heresy_n a_o little_a learning_n wit_n or_o honesty_n will_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o hereticate_a presumption_n 2._o i_o never_o hear_v that_o arminius_n be_v call_v a_o arminian_n nor_o â—â—ther_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o bishop_n laud_v a_o laudian_a but_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o knack_n of_o make_v name_n you_o best_o know_v your_o end_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o but_o serious_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o judgement_n will_v not_o about_o 80_o book_n inform_v you_o how_o then_o can_v i_o help_v it_o 4._o no_o but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o party_n i_o be_o of_o nor_o what_o to_o call_v i_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o you_o in_o this_o than_o for_o myself_o if_o you_o know_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n a_o mere_a christian_a of_o no_o other_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v be_v visible_a where_o ever_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a but_o must_v you_o know_v what_o sect_n or_o paâ—â—y_n i_o be_o of_o i_o be_o against_o all_o sect_n and_o divide_v party_n but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v mere_a christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o party_n because_o they_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a christianity_n creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o divide_v or_o contentious_a sect_n i_o be_o of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v so_o against_o party_n if_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v not_o enough_o call_v i_o a_o catholic_n christian_n not_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o hereticate_a majority_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n
have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o man_n have_v §_o 41_o 42._o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n two_o pope_n gregory_n death_n §_o 42._o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v hungary_n etc._n etc._n §_o 23._o binnius_n record_n of_o the_o pope_n dictate_v tell_v in_o 27_o article_n what_o popery_n be_v §_o 44._o he_o claim_v spain_n §_o 46_o and_o dalmatia_n §_o 49._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o §_o 49._o pronounce_v unsincere_a repentance_n fruitless_a §_o 50._o deny_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n §_o 51._o ill_o weather_n impute_v to_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o armenian_n error_n what_o §_o 51._o apulia_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n §_o 51._o one_o man_n turn_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o spain_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 52._o he_o new_o find_v st._n matthews_n body_n §_o 54._o he_o will_v expose_v the_o prince_n of_o sardinia_n unless_o he_o obey_v he_o in_o make_v all_o priest_n shave_v their_o beard_n §_o 55._o note_n hereon_o the_o french_a convert_v the_o sweed_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v reap_v the_o fruit_n §_o 56._o his_o notable_a epistle_n to_o prove_v pope_n priest_n and_o exorcist_n above_o king_n §_o 57_o answer_v §_o 58._o peter_n penny_n §_o 59_o a_o archbishop_n suspend_v for_o not_o visit_v rome_n §_o 60._o a_o pious_a lie_n for_o peace_n be_v a_o sin_n §_o 61._o the_o old_a spanish_a liturgy_n partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o now_o §_o 62._o his_o respect_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n §_o 64_o 66._o the_o german_a bishop_n hereticate_v the_o pope_n for_o forbid_v marriage_n §_o 67._o matthew_n be_v forsake_v §_o 68_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o many_o great_a bishop_n excommunicate_a §_o 69._o divers_a council_n excommunicate_v contrary_o the_o antipope_n §_o 69_o to_o 74._o ordination_n null_n that_o be_v make_v pretio_fw-la precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la obsequio_fw-la and_o not_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n §_o 75._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o greek_a emperor_n usurp_a §_o 76._o the_o greek_a affair_n sum_v up_o §_o 77._o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o depose_v king_n §_o 79._o a_o council_n character_n of_o gregory_n §_o 80._o a_o council_n make_v loyalty_n to_o be_v haeresis_fw-la henriciana_n §_o 87._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n answer_v §_o 87._o wecilo_n heresy_n that_o man_n obey_v not_o unjust_a excommunication_n but_o may_v by_o other_o be_v receive_v §_o 88_o the_o 23d_o schism_n §_o 91._o victor_n soldier_n conquer_v clement_n §_o 92._o lay_v prince_n presentation_n or_o investiture_n be_v heresy_n every_o heretic_n be_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v better_a be_v without_o visible_a communion_n than_o have_v it_o with_o such_o §_o 93._o consectary_n overthrow_v rome_n ib._n a_o new_a pope_n marry_v mathildis_n to_o welpho_n on_o condition_n they_o use_v not_o carnal_a copulation_n §_o 94._o a_o jerusalem_n expedition_n cause_v peace_n at_o home_n conrade_n rebell_v against_o his_o father_n §_o 94._o the_o emperor_n commit_v fornication_n §_o 101_o 103._o wrong_n on_o monday_n wednesday_n or_o thursday_n no_o breach_n of_o holy_a peace_n no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v swear_v or_o promise_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n nor_o take_v preferment_n from_o any_o layman_n §_o 104._o none_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n §_o 105._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n save_o rochester_n renounce_v obedience_n and_o society_n with_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n set_v up_o any_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n §_o 106._o time_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o repent_v §_o 109._o the_o antipope_n clement_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v paschal_n 2._o council_n decree_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n loyalist_n if_o alive_a be_v depose_v if_o dead_a dig_v up_o and_o burn_v that_o be_v most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n §_o 112._o the_o schism_n continue_v §_o 113._o the_o pope_n set_v up_o young_a henry_n against_o his_o father_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o death_n he_o keep_v his_o father_n corpse_n five_o year_n unbury_v because_o excommunicate_v yet_o prove_v hereticus_fw-la henricianus_n imprison_v the_o pope_n till_o he_o grant_v he_o investiture_n the_o pope_n absolve_v himself_o §_o 114_o 115._o case_n on_o binnius_n §_o 116._o note_v that_o investiture_n suppose_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n free_a choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 117._o the_o bishop_n usage_n of_o old_a henry_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 118._o to_o take_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n as_o not_o obligatory_a be_v a_o heresy_n §_o 119._o the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v §_o 120._o only_o the_o church_n make_v henry_n rebel_n §_o 121_o 122._o tybur_n colour_v with_o blood_n the_o earl_n of_o milan_n flesh_n give_v to_o dog_n the_o pope_n sacramental_a covenant_n break_v §_o 127._o god_n will_v have_v no_o involuntary_a service_n §_o 129._o the_o same_o be_v a_o henrician_n heresy_n in_o other_o which_o be_v none_o in_o the_o pope_n §_o 132._o he_o may_v forswear_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n §_o 132._o two_o pope_n contend_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n give_v up_o investiture_n §_o 135_o to_o 138._o four_o doctrine_n of_o guilb_n porretane_v condemn_v in_o council_n 1._o that_o divinitas_fw-la and_o deus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n 2._o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la 3._o that_o there_o be_v eternal_a relation_n beside_o the_o person_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v incarnate_a two_o more_o pope_n §_o 138_o 142._o a_o preacher_n murder_v at_o rome_n §_o 144._o two_o more_o pope_n the_o succession_n from_o the_o wrong_n §_o 145._o they_o fight_v for_o it_o §_o 146._o how_o clergy_n and_o people_n first_o lose_v their_o vote_n in_o choice_n of_o pope_n §_o 147._o two_o pope_n still_o strive_v §_o 149_o etc._n etc._n many_o castle_n in_o england_n build_v by_o two_o bishop_n §_o 160._o abailard_n condemn_v unheard_a §_o 161._o celestine_n ii_o the_o first_o pope_n without_o the_o people_n election_n an._n 1143._o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n bishop_n be_v his_o strength_n §_o 168._o porretane_v again_o accuse_v and_o puzzle_v the_o council_n §_o 170._o he_o be_v again_o accuse_v by_o bernard_n who_o the_o cardinal_n accuse_v for_o write_v his_o faith_n and_o get_v bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o §_o 171._o the_o roman_a people_n excommunicate_a by_o pope_n adrian_n 4._o they_o be_v for_o a_o preacher_n call_v by_o he_o a_o heretic_n §_o 174._o rome_n fight_v with_o pope_n and_o emperor_n they_o fight_v again_o and_o expel_v the_o pope_n §_o 174._o the_o 27_o pair_n of_o pope_n war_n between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o pope_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n hold_v as_o from_o the_o pope_n yet_o rome_n receive_v he_o not_o the_o emperor_n submit_v be_v desert_v etc._n etc._n §_o 175._o the_o settle_v the_o choice_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n no_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n §_o 177._o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v from_o alex._n 3._o when_o the_o clergy_n people_n emperor_n prince_n and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v for_o victor_n §_o 176._o parliament_n call_v council_n §_o 179._o ireland_n the_o pope_n §_o 180._o the_o albigenses_n henrician_n §_o 181._o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n a_o perjure_a clergyman_n perpetual_o deprive_v doubtful_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o usual_o §_o 182._o the_o pope_n party_n in_o rome_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o §_o 183._o frederick_n drown_v in_o asia_n §_o 187._o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n interdict_v §_o 190._o the_o pope_n seus_fw-la up_o a_o anti-emperour_n who_o prevail_v §_o 192._o england_n interdict_a six_o year_n and_o three_o month_n §_o 194._o the_o famous_a twelve_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o inoc._n 3._o for_o transubstantiation_n exterminate_v heretic_n depose_v prince_n absolve_v subject_n forbid_v unlicensed_a preacher_n etc._n etc._n §_o 195._o almaricus_fw-la burn_v dead_a §_o 196._o stephen_n langton_n and_o king_n john_n §_o 197._o ten_o query_n upon_o this_o council_n §_o 198._o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n true_a mr._n dodwel_n 17_o argument_n for_o it_o §_o 199._o the_o papist_n excuse_n answer_v §_o 180._o misnumbred_a the_o bloody_a execution_n §_o 181._o oxford_n canon_n that_o every_o great_a parish_n have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n §_o 183._o
against_o preach_v when_o silence_v §_o 184._o the_o pope_n twice_o banish_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o emperor_n excommunicate_a and_o depose_v fight_v it_o out_o the_o pope_n die_v §_o 186._o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n if_o one_o will_v maintain_v he_o §_o 187._o the_o emperor_n again_o excommunicate_a a_o merry_a excommunication_n §_o 191._o rebellion_n §_o 192._o conrade_z and_o king_n henry_n §_o 193._o bishop_n grosthead'_v notable_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o its_o reception_n §_o 195_o 196._o obedient_a disobedience_n all_o power_n for_o edification_n ib._n the_o pope_n call_v the_o king_n of_o england_n his_o slave_n who_o he_o can_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n §_o 196._o the_o cardinal_n speech_n to_o quiet_a the_o pope_n a_o defection_n foretell_v §_o 196._o groshead_n death_n he_o take_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o tell_v not_o great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o destroy_v soul_n the_o pope_n pardon_v letter_n the_o pope_n describe_v §_o 198._o miracle_n at_o robert_n groshead_n death_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v burn_v and_o damn_v his_o corpse_n in_o a_o vision_n he_o mortal_o wound_v the_o pope_n §_o 198_o 199._o h._n iii_o paw_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 200._o the_o 13_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n excommnnicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n §_o 202._o guelphus_n for_o the_o pope_n gibelius_n for_o the_o emperor_n §_o 203._o the_o english_a parliament_n demand_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o lord_n justice_n chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n §_o 204._o the_o plot_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_o get_v money_n by_o the_o pope_n §_o 206._o the_o parliament_n resist_v it_o m._n paris_n talk_v too_o bold_o of_o the_o king_n §_o 206._o buy_v bishopric_n brancaleo_n at_o rome_n master_v the_o pope_n §_o 208_o 209._o sewale_v archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v miracle_n §_o 212._o rome_n not_o rule_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 214._o near_o three_o year_n vacancy_n of_o the_o papacy_n §_o 219._o cardinal_n portuensis_n jest_n 220._o the_o foolish_a pope_n john_n sad_o confute_v §_o 224._o king_n peter_n of_o arragon_n depose_v §_o 226._o the_o pope_n ten_o penny_n deny_v §_o 228._o two_o year_n more_o vacancy_n the_o greek_n enmity_n to_o rome_n §_o 229._o pope_n celestine_n cheat_v to_o resign_v and_o imprison_v §_o 233._o boniface_n the_o viii_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v prisoner_n and_o die_v platina_n good_a counsel_n to_o all_o ruler_n §_o 224._o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o be_v tax_v by_o prince_n §_o 235._o the_o pope_n settle_v in_o france_n by_o clement_n v._o continue_v 70_o year_n §_o 236._o above_o 2_o year_n vacancy_n ibid._n 40._o article_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o boniface_n viii_o three_o heresy_n of_o petrus_n joannis_n 1._o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o such_o be_v not_o forma_fw-la corporis_fw-la humani_fw-la 2._o grace_n habitual_a not_o infuse_v in_o baptism_n to_o infant_n 3._o the_o spear_n pierce_v christ_n before_o his_o death_n §_o 242._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o beguines_fw-la and_o beguarde_n for_o perfection_n §_o ibid._n pope_n clement_n decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul._n 2._o infant_n infuse_a grace_n 3._o usury_n a_o sin_n 4._o to_o be_v restore_v the_o contrary_a to_o suffer_v as_o heretic_n §_o ibid._n the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o of_o these_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n §_o 243._o magistrate_n excommunicate_v that_o disgrace_n wicked_a priest_n §_o 247._o or_o compel_v they_o to_o answer_v to_o they_o §_o 248._o pope_n and_o council_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n §_o 250._o the_o pope_n claim_v the_o empire_n by_o escheat_n §_o 251._o the_o priest_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o every_o parishoner_v that_o be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v they_o may_v communicate_v only_o by_o his_o counsel_n §_o 252._o the_o greek_a affair_n §_o 256._o a_o toletane_a council_n decree_n that_o their_o provincial_a constitution_n bind_v only_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la lest_o christian_n conscience_n be_v burden_v §_o 257._o after_o seventy_o year_n residence_n at_o avignion_n forty_o year_n more_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n and_o sometime_o more_o one_o at_o avignion_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n discord_n choose_v a_o honest_a pope_n but_o concord_n a_o antipope_n their_o war_n the_o pope_n drown_v cardinal_n in_o sack_n and_o make_v twenty_o nine_o new_a one_o in_o one_o day_n §_o 260._o italy_n still_o the_o most_o unpeaceable_a war_a place_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 262_o 263._o the_o pope_n bloody_a way_n of_o cure_v schism_n §_o 263._o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n think_v to_o have_v but_o one_o pope_n make_v a_o three_o §_o 267._o who_o depose_v king_n ladislaus_n §_o 268._o chap._n 13._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n etc._n etc._n that_o at_o constance_n call_v by_o pope_n john_n 21_o alias_o 22_o or_o 23_o or_o 24_o by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n mean_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n §_o 3._o wickliffs_n article_n §_o 6._o one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o christ_n who_o give_v over_o preach_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o man_n excommunication_n §_o 6_o 54._o heinous_a article_n against_o pope_n john_n common_o call_v the_o devil_n incarnate_a a_o obstinate_a heretic_n deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o he_o ratify_v all_o himself_n and_o with_o other_o two_o pope_n be_v depose_v §_o 9_o a_o decree_n against_o give_v the_o sacramental_a cup_n though_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v it_o §_o 10._o article_n against_o john_n hus_n as_o wickliff_n more_n as_o his_o own_o §_o 12_o 13._o excommunication_n must_v not_o make_v we_o leave_v off_o preach_v against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n break_v safe_a conduct_n §_o 14_o 15._o the_o three_o pope_n depose_v §_o 16._o decree_n for_o frequent_a general_n council_n pope_n election_n regulate_v a_o new_a pope_n choose_v §_o 17._o the_o fate_n of_o p._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o 18_o 19_o continue_a war_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o italy_n §_o 23._o the_o council_n at_o basil._n the_o bohemian_n case_n their_o four_o article_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a sacrament_n 2._o for_o correct_v public_a crime_n 3._o for_o liberty_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n 4._o against_o the_o clergy_n civil_a power_n all_o elude_v §_o 24._o bishop_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr roma_n error_n fanatic_a pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n confess_v with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n sell_v for_o money_n and_o fast_v §_o 27._o their_o catholic_n verity_n 1._o for_o council_n supremacy_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v remove_v prorogue_v but_o consent_v 3._o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o oppugn_v these_o §_o 28._o p._n eugenins_n depose_v as_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n §_o 22._o query_n hereon_o §_o 30._o the_o immaculate_a conception_n decree_v §_o 31._o two_o pope_n again_o §_o 32._o epistle_n of_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n §_o 33._o four_o treatise_n against_o the_o bohemian_n four_o great_a article_n §_o 34_o 35._o god_n only_o pardon_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o pope_n part_n of_o church_n penance_n whether_o silence_a preacher_n must_v cease_v unjust_a sentence_n not_o regardable_a confess_v the_o council_n confirm_v §_o 35_o 36._o a_o council_n at_o briges_n confirm_v this_o §_o 37._o the_o council_n at_o florence_n two_o general_a council_n at_o once_o §_o 38._o the_o roman_n still_o fight_v against_o the_o pope_n §_o 39_o constantinople_n lose_v ib._n p._n pius_fw-la 2._o his_o character_n and_o sentence_n for_o priest_n marriage_n yet_o for_o rome_n universal_a headship_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n §_o 44._o p._n paul_n 2._o a_o just_a and_o clement_a simoniast_n and_o tyrant_n torment_v platina_n and_o many_o other_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n for_o praise_v plato_n and_o gentile_a learning_n etc._n etc._n against_o learning_n §_o 45._o p._n sixtus_n war_n and_o treachery_n §_o 46._o deny_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o b._n m._n no_o heresy_n §_o 47._o p._n inoc._n 8._o fight_n to_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n §_o 49._o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o his_o ugly_a character_n and_o his_o son_n borgia_n villainy_n both_o drink_v the_o poison_n prepare_v for_o other_o the_o pope_n die_v of_o it_o §_o 50._o pius_fw-la 3_o §_o 51._o p._n julius_n 2._o italy_n in_o blood_n still_o by_o he_o §_o 52._o council_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o france_n excommunicate_v §_o 53_o 54._o the_o anti-council_n at_o lateran_n against_o the_o pisane_n against_o the_o french_a pragmat_n sanction_n the_o not_o able_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 55._o decree_v that_o simoniacal_a election_n of_o pope_n be_v
shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v use_v they_o to_o enlarge_v confirm_v preserve_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n to_o this_o day_n 6._o that_o he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n 7._o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n a_o special_a love_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o he_o use_v even_o the_o worse_a sort_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o do_v hurt_v especial_o some_o of_o they_o 9_o that_o satan_n strive_v so_o hard_a to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o get_v they_o on_o his_o side_n 10._o that_o religion_n ordinary_o die_v away_o or_o decay_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o prove_v unable_a and_o unfaithful_a 11._o that_o christ_n command_v man_n so_o much_o to_o hear_v receive_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v commit_v his_o word_n and_o key_n to_o they_o as_o his_o steward_n 12._o and_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o special_a reward_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o command_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o knowledge_n in_o low_a thing_n be_v not_o propagate_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o teacher_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v wise_a so_o much_o less_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o regardful_a of_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a guide_n nor_o novice_n nor_o proud_a nor_o careless_a sluggard_n nor_o self-seeking_a worldling_n but_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a unwearied_a and_o patient_a in_o their_o holy_a work_n and_o when_o they_o prove_v bad_a he_o make_v they_o most_o contemptible_a and_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a make_v they_o the_o worst_a §_o 48._o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v ourselves_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o they_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o that_o root_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v though_o our_o teacher_n fall_v before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o other_o only_o gal._n 6._o but_o let_v we_o not_o hence_o question_v the_o gospel_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n no_o not_o any_o further_o separate_v from_o the_o faulty_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o and_o necessity_n require_v as_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o needful_a help_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o equal_a dumb_a or_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o office_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o any_o nor_o despise_v the_o office_n for_o the_o person_n fault_n §_o 49._o especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o pernicious_a snare_n that_o have_v entangle_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o schismatic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n set_v against_o the_o best_a with_o great_a fury_n because_o the_o best_a do_v most_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o revile_v they_o with_o false_a and_o rail_a language_n the_o same_o that_o drunkard_n and_o malignant_n use_v yea_o worse_o than_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o vulgar_a even_o because_o they_o take_v tithe_n and_o necessary_a maintenance_n charge_v they_o with_o odious_a covetousness_n call_v they_o hireling_n deceiver_n and_o what_o not_o undoubted_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n if_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n shall_v prevail_v to_o extirpate_v even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ministry_n will_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n desire_v any_o more_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o the_o prelate_n have_v silence_v near_o 2000_o in_o england_n these_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o virulent_o before_o revile_v and_o most_o furious_o oppose_v §_o 50._o nor_o will_v the_o clergy_n corruption_n allow_v either_o unqualify_v or_o uncalled_a man_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v do_v better_o and_o must_v mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o such_o have_v be_v try_v in_o licentious_a time_n and_o prove_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o very_a drunkard_n or_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pride_n be_v too_o often_o the_o reprehend_a of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o will_v make_v other_o man_n name_n but_o a_o stepping-stone_n to_o their_o own_o aspire_a folly_n as_o many_o that_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o bad_a pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o place_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a themselves_o when_o they_o have_v their_o will_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o proud_a reviler_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 51._o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o much_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a care_n that_o we_o here_o avoid_v the_o two_o extreme_n that_o we_o grow_v not_o indifferent_a who_o be_v our_o pastor_n nor_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o church-corruption_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o do_v our_o best_a for_o true_a and_o needful_a reformation_n that_o the_o gospel_n fail_v not_o and_o soul_n be_v not_o quiet_o leave_v to_o satan_n nor_o the_o church_n grow_v like_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o neither_o invade_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o sacred_a office_n nor_o needless_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v their_o just_a endeavour_n and_o success_n we_o must_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n either_o false_o or_o unnecessary_o §_o 52._o i_o think_v all_o this_o premonition_n necessary_a that_o you_o make_v not_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o become_v not_o guilty_a of_o diabolism_n or_o false_a accuse_v of_o the_o brethren_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n record_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o malignity_n and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n of_o devour_a and_o prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o papal_n and_o aspire_a prelacy_n usurp_a and_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a council_n as_o know_v of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o all_o to_o know_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o good_a and_o evil_n §_o 53._o yea_o bishop_n and_o council_n must_v not_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o than_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o i_o recite_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v even_o preach_v write_v scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o dishonour_v there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 54._o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v itself_o a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforemention_v which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n over-throweth_a the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesane_a kind_n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n by_o which_o 1._o parish_n be_v make_v by_o they_o no_o church_n as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_v but_o only_o be_v chapel_n have_v preach_v gurate_v 2._o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o 1000_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o their_o
of_o scandalous_a and_o uncapable_a man_n can._n 9_o and_o 10._o which_o will_v justify_v pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v any_o to_o take_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n 3._o that_o rural_a bishop_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n can._n 8._o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o can._n 15._o which_o euseb._n nicom_a soon_o break_v 5._o even_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n the_o four_o si_fw-la populo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v a_o condition_n of_o every_o bishop_n election_n 6._o the_o 5_o arab._n canon_n in_o case_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o blameless_a and_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v into_o another_o place_n if_o the_o former_a be_v blameless_a so_o that_o if_o pastor_n be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o receive_v the_o obtrude_v 7._o those_o ordain_v by_o meletius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n where_o other_o die_v if_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v judge_v fit_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alex._n design_v they_o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o §_o 15._o xxxi_o the_o next_o council_n in_o binnius_n and_o in_o crab_n order_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n with_o 275._o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v partly_o false_a if_o not_o all_o and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v which_o order_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la adunatâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ☜_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v or_o gather_v into_o one_o which_o canon_n seem_v make_v when_o a_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n but_o the_o council_n gangrense_n be_v binnius_n next_o though_o crab_n put_v afterward_o some_o of_o the_o foremention_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o sylvester_n day_n and_o yet_o sozomen_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o julius_n day_n though_o most_o say_v otherwise_o here_o be_v sixteen_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v some_o error_n of_o eustathius_n of_o armenia_n or_o rather_o one_o eutactus_fw-la as_o bin._n think_v who_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o marriage_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o against_o eat_v flesh_n and_o against_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n he_o make_v servant_n equal_a with_o their_o master_n he_o set_v light_a by_o church-assembly_n he_o draw_v wife_n to_o leave_v their_o husband_n for_o continency_n and_o on_o pretence_n of_o virginity_n despise_v marry_v person_n these_o superstition_n they_o here_o condemn_v §_o 16._o xxxii_o an._n 335._o the_o council_n at_o tyre_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o athanasius_n where_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o by_o constantine_n banish_v though_o his_o innocency_n be_v after_o clear_v have_v not_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o meletian_o drive_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o arian_n against_o he_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n thus_o against_o he_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n lament_v and_o chide_v they_o for_o their_o discord_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o translate_n but_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a see_v it_o bin._n p._n 391._o §_o 17._o xxxiii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335._o where_o arius_n faith_n be_v try_v approve_a and_o he_o restore_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o creed_n which_o he_o give_v in_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnatâ—_n and_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o arius_n with_o this_o protest_v against_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o controversy_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o as_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o as_o for_o the_o joyful_a restoration_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o will_v undo_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_o trouble_v at_o the_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o way_n §_o 18._o xxxiv_o an._n 336._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o they_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o banish_a marcellus_n ancyranus_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n upon_o some_o wrest_a word_n though_o it_o be_v their_o deny_v it_o that_o offend_v he_o here_o also_o arius_n be_v justify_v and_o athanasius_n condemn_v but_o arius_n die_v short_o after_o §_o 19_o xxxv_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n of_o 116_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o or_o about_o an._n 337._o under_o julius_n in_o which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v own_v and_o the_o arian_n condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o down_o that_o be_v record_v §_o 20._o xxxvi_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o vindicate_v athanasius_n from_o his_o accusation_n when_o constantinus_n junior_a send_v he_o home_o from_o his_o banishment_n §_o 21._o xxxvii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n of_o near_o 100_o bishop_n of_o which_o 36_o be_v arian_n the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o holy_a james_n of_o nisibis_n one_o yet_o they_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n carry_v it_o in_o his_o place_n they_o put_v george_n a_o cappadocian_n suspect_v to_o be_v a_o arian_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o people_n murder_v burn_a and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arian_n martyr_n unless_o england_n have_v ever_o be_v arian_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o st._n george_n that_o the_o english_a have_v so_o much_o honour_v §_o 23._o this_o arian_n council_n find_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n give_v they_o the_o power_n ☞_o make_v many_o canon_n against_o nonconformist_n the_o first_o can._n be_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n the_o second_o against_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o communicate_v not_o public_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n and_o against_o they_o that_o keep_v private_a meeting_n and_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o can._n 4._o be_v to_o make_v their_o case_n hopeless_a that_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n after_o they_o be_v silence_v or_o depose_v be_v they_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n can._n 5._o be_v that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n gather_v church_n or_o assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n and_o take_v not_o warning_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o exterior_a power_n as_o seditious_a there_o be_v their_o strength_n can._n 6_o and_o 7._o none_o suspend_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o nor_o any_o stranger_n without_o certificate_n can._n 8._o country-priest_n may_v not_o write_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o rural_a bishop_n may_v can._n 9_o no_o bishop_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a save_o what_o belong_v by_o ordination_n and_o guidance_n to_o his_o own_o church_n can._n 10._o though_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v as_o true_a bishop_n yet_o they_o shall_v only_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n and_o ordain_v such_o low_a order_n as_o they_o need_v but_o not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o city-bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a can._n 11._o cast_v out_o all_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n that_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o metropolitane_n counsel_n or_o letter_n can._n 12._o depose_v or_o silence_v minister_n must_v not_o go_v to_o prince_n for_o relief_n but_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n can._n 13._o bishop_n must_v not_o go_v or_o ordain_v in_o other_o diocese_n unless_o send_v for_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a else_o their_o ordination_n there_o
his_o condemnation_n vrsatius_n and_o valens_n revolt_a and_o again_o accuse_v he_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o thing_n there_o urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n after_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o eâ—sebiâ—s_v vercellensis_n and_o a_o few_o more_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v and_o be_v banish_v as_o liberius_n after_o be_v and_o foelix_n make_v pope_n but_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o fear_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n subscribe_v the_o emperor_n himself_o write_v to_o euseb._n vâ—rcel_n to_o be_v there_o who_o have_v refuse_v with_o great_a profession_n of_o zealous_a piety_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o this_o scandal_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o success_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o general_a council_n §_o 38._o lii_o the_o semi-arians_a pretend_v to_o universal_a concord_n thus_o prevail_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o general_n council_n hilary_n pictav_n a_o marry_a citizen_n make_v bishop_n draw_v some_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o france_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o renounce_v their_o communion_n the_o arian_n or_o semi-arians_a take_v these_o for_o separatist_n and_o injurious_a to_o they_o especial_o saturninus_n procure_v a_o council_n 〈◊〉_d byterris_n to_o condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n where_o hilary_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v a_o 356._o §_o 39_o liii_o the_o general_a council_n at_o sirmium_n i_o out_o of_o order_n begin_v with_o anno_fw-la 357._o constantius_n resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o one_o communion_n be_v present_v himself_o there_o be_v above_o 300_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o west_n beside_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o confusion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n know_v not_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o heretic_n photinus_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n call_v arian_n desire_v this_o council_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o they_o do_v they_o draw_v up_o two_o or_o three_o confession_n themselves_o the_o first_o be_v not_o heretical_a direct_o save_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o ☞_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n be_v new_a and_o no_o ancient_a scriptural_a or_o symbolical_a word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v that_o leave_v out_o all_o will_v be_v heal_v this_o council_n call_v arian_n pass_v 27_o anathema_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o photinian_o pope_n liberius_n subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v it_o as_o the_o forcited_a word_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o hilary_n show_v and_o yet_o many_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o reprobate_a council_n old_a osius_n that_o preside_v at_o nice_a be_v force_v by_o stripe_n to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n be_v the_o substitute_n form_n here_o use_v in_o their_o second_o form_n they_o say_v that_o quia_fw-la multos_fw-la commovet_fw-la vox_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la diligentius_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nullam_fw-la earum_fw-la vocum_fw-la mentionem_fw-la debere_fw-la fieri_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la sermocinandum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la censemus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la nihil_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la illa_fw-la hominum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la transcendent_a &_o quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la posset_n generationem_fw-la silij_fw-la enarrare_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la generationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la solum_fw-la enim_fw-la patrem_fw-la scire_fw-la quomodo_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la genuerit_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la dvas_fw-la esse_fw-la personas_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la patrem_fw-la majorem_fw-la filium_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la genitum_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la many_o think_v this_o a_o necessary_a reconcile_a way_n the_o word_n person_n and_o substance_n stumble_v the_o arian_n for_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v not_o three_o substance_n nor_o how_o the_o son_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n unless_o that_o substance_n be_v divide_v and_o at_o last_o weary_v with_o contend_v they_o think_v thus_o to_o end_v all_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n substance_n and_o profess_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n unsearchable_a the_o three_o sirmian_n creed_n have_v in_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la secula_fw-la &_o initia_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o intellectum_fw-la cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la existentem_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la comprehensibilem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la natum_fw-la iâ—passibiliter_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la patre_fw-la deum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la similem_fw-la patri_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la genuit_fw-la cujus_fw-la generationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la novit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la genuit_fw-la pater_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la verò_fw-la substantiae_fw-la quia_fw-la simplicius_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la populis_fw-la ignor_fw-it atur_fw-la &_o scandalum_fw-la affert_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la &_o nullam_fw-la posthà c_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la substantia_fw-la mentionem_fw-la esse_fw-la faciendam_fw-la §_o 40._o liii_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n offend_v at_o the_o second_o confession_n at_o sirmium_n for_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n substance_n gather_v in_o council_n at_o ancyra_n a_o 358._o and_o reject_v the_o arian_n be_v call_v semi-arians_a because_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o like_o substance_n these_o after_o turn_v macedonian_n for_o macedonius_n be_v one_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n §_o 41._o liv._o constantius_n find_v that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n miss_v their_o end_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o concord_n and_o one_o communion_n the_o very_a arian_n and_o the_o semi-arians_a divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o do_v summon_v another_o general_a council_n at_o nicomedia_n but_o the_o city_n sudden_o perish_v he_o call_v the_o western_a part_n to_o ariminum_n and_o the_o eastern_a to_o scleucia_n take_v they_o yet_o but_o as_o one_o council_n above_o 400_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v first_o doctrinal_a and_o then_o personal_a controversy_n and_o then_o send_v ten_o legate_n of_o each_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o result_v the_o most_o be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o arian_n legate_n be_v better_a speaker_n and_o prevail_v so_o that_o the_o emperor_n delay_v they_o because_o of_o a_o expedition_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o draw_v up_o another_o confession_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n return_v to_o ariminum_n the_o arian_n party_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o orthodox_n subscribe_v to_o they_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o ariminum_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o soldier_n binnius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v this_o council_n at_o ariminum_n to_o be_v two_o the_o first_o orthodox_n the_o second_o arian_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o call_v it_o but_o one_o which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o for_o fear_n and_o compliance_n fall_v off_o at_o the_o last_o §_o 42._o lv._o whether_o the_o council_n at_o seleucia_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o itself_o or_o but_o for_o part_n of_o that_o at_o ariminum_n though_o far_o distant_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o here_o the_o heterodox_n bishop_n carry_v all_o but_o so_o as_o to_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o party_n call_v acacian_o be_v for_o forbear_v the_o word_n substance_n the_o semiarian_o condemn_v both_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n and_o be_v for_o like_a substance_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v many_o arian_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o crave_v yet_o another_o synod_n so_o that_o the_o further_o he_o go_v for_o concord_n the_o further_o he_o be_v from_o it_o the_o bishop_n divide_v and_o subdivide_v more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n by_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o heresy_n become_v now_o to_o the_o church_n what_o heathen_a persecutor_n have_v be_v heretofore_o sulpitius_n severus_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o thing_n that_o draw_v many_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o semiarian_a creed_n be_v a_o certain_a liberty_n of_o their_o own_o addition_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o orthodox_n to_o draw_v they_o in_o subscribe_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n q._n d._n and_o
cyril_n to_o atticus_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o hear_v just_a such_o language_n reader_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o history_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o characterize_n of_o adversary_n how_o little_a be_v a_o domineer_a prelate_n accusation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v credit_v and_o how_o ordinary_a be_v it_o with_o such_o to_o call_v their_o better_n not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o think_v if_o not_o what_o they_o be_v themselves_o but_o atticus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o take_v this_o counsel_n but_o obey_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n on_o constant._n as_o to_o defeat_v the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o cyril_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o foolishness_n for_o atticus_n restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o use_v the_o nonconformist_n kind_o and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o proclus_n after_o he_o fetch_v home_o his_o bone_n with_o honour_n the_o breach_n be_v heal_v §_o 5._o no_o credible_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o either_o theophilus_n or_o cyril_n do_v repent_v of_o this_o though_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v theophilus_n for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o honour_v because_o the_o pope_n do_v own_o the_o cause_n against_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o joh._n antioch_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n take_v his_o death_n for_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o a_o turbulent_a enemy_n of_o peace_n intimate_v that_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o god_n only_o know_v nicephorus_n out_o of_o nicetas_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o a_o report_n that_o after_o all_o this_o before_o he_o die_v a_o dream_n do_v cure_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o see_v chrysostome_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n have_v a_o divine_a company_n with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n entreat_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o upon_o this_o cyril_n change_v his_o mind_n and_o admire_a chrysostome_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o imprudence_n and_o wrath_n and_o hereupon_o call_v another_o provincial_a synod_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o restore_v his_o name_n o_o ductile_a synod_n and_o o_o unhappy_a church_n who_o pastor_n must_v grow_v wise_a and_o cease_v destroy_v after_o so_o long_o sin_v and_o by_o a_o experience_n which_o cost_v the_o church_n so_o dear_a and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o pelusiota_n reproof_n conduce_v much_o hereto_o niceph._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 28._o §_o 6._o isidore_n pelus_n word_n you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n nicephorus_n recite_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o lib._n 14._o c._n 53._o cyrillum_fw-la sanè_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la turbulentum_fw-la refellens_fw-la haec_fw-la scribit_fw-la favoris_fw-la affectio_fw-la acutum_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la hostilis_fw-la verò_fw-la animi_fw-la odium_fw-la nil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cernit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la utroque_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitio_fw-la te_fw-la purgare_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o liberare_fw-la vis_fw-la ne_fw-la violentas_fw-la sententias_fw-la extorqueto_fw-la sed_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la causas_fw-la commit_v multi_fw-la qui_fw-la ephesi_n tecum_fw-la congregati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la publicè_fw-la te_fw-la trâ—ducunt_fw-la quod_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la tuas_fw-la persecutus_fw-la sis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la juxta_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaesiveris_fw-la theophili_n inquiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fratre_fw-la nepos_fw-la sit_fw-la mores_fw-la quoque_fw-la illius_fw-la imitatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la apertam_fw-la insaniam_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la dilectum_fw-la joannem_fw-la effudit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o iste_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eodem_fw-la affectat_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o after_o other_o sharp_a word_n he_o add_v ne_fw-fr ego_fw-la ita_fw-la condemner_n &_o ne_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la deocondemneris_fw-la contentiones_fw-la sopto_fw-la nec_fw-la injuriae_fw-la propria_fw-la vindicte_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la provenit_fw-la videntem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la astuâ—as_fw-la actiones_fw-la fallas_fw-la and_o of_o theophilus_n he_o say_v eum_n quatuor_fw-la administris_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la desertoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la circumvallatum_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la amantem_fw-la deumque_fw-la praedicantem_fw-la virum_fw-la chrysost._n hostiliter_fw-la opprimeret_fw-la quum_fw-la occasionem_fw-la &_o causâ—m_fw-la impictatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arripuisset_fw-la thus_o isidore_n speak_v of_o they_o §_o 7._o atticus_n die_v 28._o the_o clergy_n be_v for_o philip_n or_o proclus_n but_o the_o laity_n choose_v sisinnius_n prevail_v he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a man_n and_o send_v proclus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o people_n refuse_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o §_o 8._o after_o the_o death_n of_o sisinnius_n to_o avoid_v strife_n at_o home_n the_o emperor_n cause_v nestorius_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o monk_n from_o the_o house_n by_o antioch_n whence_o chrysostome_n come_v he_o be_v loud_a eloquent_a and_o temperate_a but_o hot_a against_o the_o liberty_n of_o those_o call_v heretic_n he_o begin_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n give_v i_o the_o earth_n weed_v from_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n help_v i_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o against_o the_o persian_n 29._o thus_o turbulent_a hereticator_n must_v have_v the_o sword_n do_v the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n prince_n must_v do_v their_o work_n 31._o and_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o god_n shall_v for_o their_o sake_n advance_v those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v reward_v as_o he_o deserve_v he_o present_o enrage_v the_o arian_n by_o go_v to_o pull_v down_o their_o church_n and_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n themselves_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o he_o be_v present_o call_v a_o firebrand_n he_o vex_v the_o novatian_o and_o raise_v stir_n in_o many_o place_n but_o the_o emperor_n curb_v he_o antony_z bishop_n of_o germa_n vex_v the_o macedonian_n they_o kill_v he_o whereupon_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o church_n in_o many_o city_n §_o 9_o at_o last_o his_o own_o ruin_n come_v as_o follow_v nestorius_n defend_v his_o priest_n anastasius_n 32._o for_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o set_v all_o the_o city_n in_o a_o division_n dispute_v of_o they_o well_o know_v not_o what_o and_o suspect_v he_o of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v of_o no_o such_o opinion_n but_o be_v eloquent_a and_o self-conceited_a read_v little_a of_o the_o ancient_n write_n nor_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o think_v to_o avoid_v all_o extreme_n herein_o and_o so_o will_v not_o call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mother_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n at_o that_o time_n some_o servant_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n impatient_a of_o their_o master_n severity_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n 33._o and_o with_o their_o sword_n resist_v all_o that_o will_v remove_v they_o kill_v one_o priest_n wounded_z another_o and_o then_o kill_v themselves_o §_o 10._o cxiii_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n jun._n a_o religious_a peaceable_a prince_n weary_a of_o this_o stir_v call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o give_v cyril_n order_n to_o preside_v the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n caelestine_n legate_n who_o indeed_o join_v with_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v both_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n desire_v the_o council_n letter_n before_o have_v make_v no_o end_n celestine_n nor_o the_o africane_n can_v not_o come_v augustine_n be_v dead_a nestorius_n cyril_n and_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v john_n of_o antioch_n be_v thirty_o day_n journey_n off_o and_o his_o bishop_n much_o more_o and_o stay_v long_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n of_o ephesus_n will_v not_o stay_v for_o he_o nestorius_n come_v the_o first_o day_n but_o cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v sharp_a against_o he_o for_o not_o call_v mary_n the_o parent_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o they_o ego_fw-la bimestrem_fw-la aut_fw-la trimestrem_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la dixerim_fw-la proinde_fw-la purus_fw-la sum_fw-la à _fw-la vestro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o easy_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o or_o three_o month_n old_a i_o be_o clean_a from_o your_o blood_n and_o will_v come_v to_o you_o no_o more_o some_o bishop_n go_v with_o he_o they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o cyril_n summon_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v till_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v they_o examine_v his_o sermon_n and_o witness_n and_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o as_o blasphemous_a against_o christ._n three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o eastern_a bishop_n come_v he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o stay_v not_o for_o he_o he_o
join_v in_o a_o distinct_a meeting_n with_o nestorius_n theodoret_n accuse_v cyril_n anathematism_n of_o error_n they_o depose_v cyril_n and_o cyril_n synod_n cit_v john_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v ☞_o they_o depose_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_a bishop_n and_o thus_o two_o synod_n sit_v depose_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o both_o party_n send_v their_o agent_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o officer_n candidianus_n take_v part_n with_o nestorius_n he_o send_v another_o johannes_n come_v with_o charge_n to_o depose_v the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o depose_n party_n and_o so_o to_o make_v good_a both_o their_o deposition_n viz._n nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n candidianus_n before_o have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n how_o all_o be_v do_v in_o violence_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o have_v pronounce_v all_o null_a and_o charge_v they_o to_o begin_v all_o anew_o when_o johannes_n come_v come_v 786._o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n fortify_v themselves_o he_o summon_v they_o all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o he_o fear_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o strange_a fierceness_n he_o order_v their_o come_n in_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v promiscuous_o nestorius_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v come_v first_o cyril_n and_o his_o company_n except_o memnon_n come_v next_o and_o present_o a_o great_a tumult_n and_o stir_n begin_v cyril_n '_o s_o party_n say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o nestorius_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v but_o those_o that_o favour_v cyril_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o terrible_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o cyril_n nor_o while_n nestorius_n and_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n be_v present_a and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o sedition_n yea_o a_o war_n and_o fight_n the_o same_o say_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o john_n that_o cyril_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o and_o memnon_n be_v depose_v the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v thus_o he_o attempt_v exclude_v cyril_n and_o nestorâ—us_n to_o read_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o cyril_n '_o s_o party_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o say_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v unlawful_o depose_v he_o have_v much_o aâ—_n do_v to_o persw_v de_fw-es they_o at_o last_o and_o indeed_o thrust_v out_o nestorius_n and_o cyril_n by_o force_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o emperor_n writing_n but_o he_o make_v they_o hear_v it_o in_o which_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v depose_v those_o that_o be_v with_o john_n hear_v it_o friendly_a and_o approve_v it_o the_o other_o clamour_v that_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v wrongful_o depose_v to_o avoid_v sedition_n nestorius_n be_v commit_v to_o candidianus_n come_v and_o cyril_n to_o jacobus_n come_v and_o memnon_n after_o he_o conclude_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la pientissimos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la videro_fw-la implacatos_fw-la &_o irreconciliabiles_fw-la nescio_fw-la unde_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la rabiem_fw-la &_o asperitatem_fw-la venerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o description_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o council_n both_o party_n send_v several_a bishop_n as_o their_o delegate_n to_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v near_o than_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v as_o southwark_n to_o london_n while_o they_o wait_v there_o theodorite_n one_o of_o john_n party_n against_o cyril_n write_v back_o that_o the_o court_n be_v against_o nestorius_n but_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v for_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pulcheria_n the_o emperor_n sister_n be_v much_o against_o he_o at_o last_o pope_n caelestine_n legate_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o take_v cyril_n part._n the_o emperor_n see_v how_o great_a the_o breach_n will_v be_v if_o cyril_n be_v depose_v and_o he_o revoke_v the_o deposition_n of_o he_o and_o memnon_n but_o not_o of_o nestorius_n and_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o cyril_n and_o john_n to_o charge_v they_o to_o agree_v and_o join_v in_o communion_n and_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n or_o else_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o both_o these_o terrible_a word_n cure_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n they_o present_o consult_v and_o send_v each_o other_o their_o confession_n ☜_o and_o find_v good_a man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o so_o have_v their_o will_n upon_o nestorius_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o rest_n unite_v but_o so_o that_o john_n and_o theodorite_n take_v cyril_n for_o a_o firebrand_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 11._o nestorius_n be_v depose_v retire_v quiet_o to_o his_o monastery_n by_o antioch_n and_o live_v there_o in_o honour_n four_o year_n but_o then_o be_v banish_v and_o die_v in_o distress_n some_o fable_n that_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n §_o 12._o the_o event_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o a_o party_n of_o the_o oriental_n adhere_v to_o nestorius_n take_v cyril_n and_o this_o council_n for_o heretic_n and_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v a_o numerous_a party_n of_o christian_n call_v heretic_n by_o the_o pontifician_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o and_o the_o eutychian_o on_o all_o occasion_n accuse_v their_o adversary_n the_o orthodox_n to_o be_v nestorian_n and_o the_o church_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o dissension_n through_o many_o age_n follow_v §_o 13._o and_o what_o be_v real_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o some_o accuse_n nestorius_n as_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n which_o he_o still_o deny_v other_o accuse_v cyril_n as_o deny_v two_o nature_n but_o his_o word_n about_o this_o be_v many_o but_o he_o affirm_v two_o nature_n before_o the_o union_n and_o so_o do_v the_o eutychian_o but_o one_o after_o david_n derodon_n a_o most_o learned_a frenchman_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr supposite_a in_o which_o he_o copious_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nestorius_n be_v orthodox_n hold_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o cyril_n and_o his_o council_n be_v heretic_n hold_v one_o nature_n only_o after_o union_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a eutychian_a and_o dioscorus_n do_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v nestorius_n and_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n and_o extol_v cyril_n and_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n ☞_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi they_o be_v both_o full_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o differ_v only_o about_o the_o aptitude_n of_o a_o phrase_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o apt_a speech_n to_o call_v mary_n the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o month_n old_a god_n hunger_v god_n die_v and_o rise_v etc._n etc._n which_o nestorius_n deny_v and_o cyril_n and_o the_o council_n with_o he_o affirm_v and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n suffer_v by_o this_o word_n warr._n but_o which_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o common_o say_v that_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la &_o locutio_fw-la formalis_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la propria_fw-la and_o so_o nestorius_n speak_v most_o proper_o but_o use_v be_v the_o master_n of_o speech_n which_o tie_v we_o not_o always_o to_o that_o strictness_n and_o so_o cyril_n well_o interpret_v speak_v well_o especial_o if_o the_o contrary_a side_n shall_v intrude_v a_o duality_n of_o person_n by_o their_o deny_v the_o phrase_n while_o nestorius_n accuse_v cyril_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v de_fw-la abstracto_fw-la he_o wrong_v he_o while_o cyril_n accuse_v nestorius_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v de_fw-la concreto_fw-la he_o wrong_v he_o they_o both_o mean_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_fw-we and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o one_o speak_v the_o concreto_fw-la and_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr abstracto_fw-la one_o material_o and_o the_o other_o formal_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n they_o hereticate_v each_o other_o and_o kindle_v a_o flame_n not_o quench_v to_o this_o day_n about_o a_o word_n while_o both_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n §_o 14._o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v arrogancy_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o such_o man_n have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o escape_v the_o deceit_n of_o such_o a_o ambiguity_n i_o answer_v humility_n make_v not_o man_n blind_a the_o thing_n prove_v itself_o judge_n by_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o nestorius_n and_o cyril_n what_o they_o hold_v §_o 15._o nestorius_n epist._n ad_fw-la cyril_n nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la patibilem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o impatilibem_fw-la in_o unicâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la denotat_fw-la quò_fw-la idem_fw-la chrstus_fw-la patibilis_fw-la &_o impatibilis_fw-la concipi_fw-la queat_fw-la illud_fw-la quidem_fw-la secundùm_fw-la humanam_fw-la
attribute_v the_o same_o operation_n and_o the_o same_o attribute_n to_o both_o nature_n his_o six_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ibas_n edes_n apud_fw-la facund_a l._n 6._o c._n 3._o geâ—ad_a const._n ibid._n l._n 2._o p._n 77_o 78._o johan._n antioch_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n §_o 20._o for_o my_o part_n i_o again_o say_v past_a doubt_n that_o neither_o nestorius_n nor_o cyril_n be_v heretical_a de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o abstract_n that_o one_o speak_v of_o christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o of_o christus_fw-la quà _fw-la deus_fw-la but_o pardon_n truth_n or_o be_v deceive_v still_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o envy_n and_o faction_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o court_n make_v cyril_n and_o his_o party_n by_o quarrelsome_a heretication_n to_o kindle_v that_o lamentable_a flame_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n serve_v the_o sinner_n turn_v but_o for_o the_o present_a and_o become_v afterward_o his_o shame_n all_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o follow_v cyril_n at_o this_o day_n the_o false_o hereticated_a nestorian_n say_v breerwood_n enquir_n p._n 139._o inhabit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n for_o beside_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n parthia_n and_o media_n they_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a both_o northerly_a to_o cataya_n and_o southerly_a to_o india_n marcus_n paulus_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o and_o no_o other_o christian_n in_o tartary_n as_o in_o cassar_n sarmacham_n carcham_n chinchintalas_n tauguth_n suchir_n ergimul_fw-la tenduc_n caraim_n mangi_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o beyond_o tigris_n there_o be_v few_o other_o christian_n the_o persian_a emperor_n force_v the_o christian_n to_o nestorianisme_n their_o patriarch_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o musal_n in_o mesopotamia_n or_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n ermes_n near_o it_o in_o which_o city_n the_o nestorian_n have_v 15_o temple_n they_o be_v false_o accuse_v still_o to_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n they_o say_v as_o nestorius_n himself_o say_v you_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n mother_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v expound_v it_o well_o but_o it_o be_v improper_a and_o dangerous_a they_o take_v nestorius_n diodorus_n tarsensis_n and_o theodorus_n mopsue_v for_o holy_a man_n they_o renounce_v the_o council_n ephes._n and_o all_o that_o own_v it_o and_o detest_v cyril_n they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o use_v not_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o confirmation_n nor_o crucifix_n on_o their_o cross_n their_o priest_n have_v liberty_n for_o first_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n breerwood_n ibid._n p._n 144._o §_o 21._o i_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o my_o opinion_n that_o these_o bishop_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n about_o a_o word_n be_v agree_v in_o sense_n than_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n cyril_n and_o john_n when_o force_v and_o their_o party_n profess_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o and_o know_v it_o not_o obj._n but_o they_o all_o condemn_a nestorius_n ans._n to_o quiet_a the_o world_n and_o to_o please_v the_o courtier_n and_o violent_a bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 41._o one_o that_o excel_v all_o the_o priest_n in_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o can_v not_o away_o with_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o against_o nestorius_n because_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n himself_o read_v theodoret_n homily_n against_o cyril_n bin._n p._n â—07_n and_o johan._n antioch_n ibid._n but_o neither_o the_o one_o side_n nestorius_n haeresiarcha_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la nor_o the_o other_o side_n cyrillus_n superbus_fw-la &_o blasphemus_fw-la shall_v signify_v much_o with_o man_n that_o know_v what_o liberty_n adverse_a bishop_n use_v §_o 22._o as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v nestorius_n do_v dissemble_v when_o he_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o his_o own_o word_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unworthy_a the_o regard_n of_o sober_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v man_n judgement_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o allow_v not_o man_n own_o deliberate_a profession_n to_o be_v the_o notice_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o 23._o when_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reconcile_n the_o bishop_n but_o by_o force_n he_o authorize_v aristolaus_n a_o lay-magistrate_n to_o call_v cyril_n and_o joh._n antioch_n to_o nicomedia_n and_o keep_v they_o both_o there_o till_o they_o be_v agree_v whereupon_o john_n commune_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o they_o yield_v have_v no_o remedy_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n the_o ordination_n of_o maximinianus_fw-la in_o his_o stead_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v call_v another_o council_n it_o will_v grieve_v one_o to_o read_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n importune_v simeon_n stylites_n a_o poor_a anchorite_n to_o try_v whether_o by_o prayer_n and_o counsel_n he_o can_v bring_v the_o bishop_n to_o unity_n and_o conclude_v this_o discord_n do_v so_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o judge_v that_o this_o only_a have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o all_o my_o calamity_n bin._n p._n 928._o §_o 24._o cxiv_o an._n 433._o there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n to_o clear_a pope_n sixtus_n from_o a_o accusation_n of_o one_o bassus_n of_o ravish_v a_o nun._n §_o 25._o cxv_o there_o be_v talk_v of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o clear_v one_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o accusation_n of_o simony_n but_o contradiction_n make_v this_o and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a §_o 26._o cxvi_o the_o armenian_n in_o council_n be_v say_v to_o condemn_v nestorian_a book_n §_o 27._o cxvii_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constant._n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o constant._n bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o rule_v the_o east_n where_o it_o be_v carry_v for_o constant._n and_o theodoret_n plead_v for_o antioch_n dioscorus_n the_o alex._n agent_n hate_v he_o ever_o after_o as_o he_o say_v epist._n 86._o §_o 28._o cxviii_o an._n 439._o a_o council_n at_o regiense_n of_o 13_o bishop_n do_v somewhat_o about_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n §_o 29._o about_o this_o time_n leo_n at_o rome_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v bow_v towards_o the_o east_n ☞_o because_o the_o manichee_n join_v among_o they_o and_o bow_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o can_v not_o be_v else_o distinguish_v from_o the_o orthodox_n bin._n de_fw-fr leone_n §_o 30._o cxix_o a_o council_n at_o aransican_n repeat_v some_o old_a disciplinary_a canon_n §_o 31._o cxx_o leo_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o layman_n to_o detect_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o warn_v man_n to_o avoid_v they_o §_o 32._o cxxi_o an._n 445._o leo_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o disobedience_n to_o his_o decree_n §_o 33._o cxxii_o a_o council_n call_v general_n in_o spain_n recite_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n chap._n vi_o council_n about_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o cxxiii_o cyril_n have_v by_o many_o word_n so_o carry_v the_o business_n at_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n and_o himself_o so_o often_o say_v that_o after_o the_o union_n the_o nature_n be_v one_o that_o his_o admirer_n take_v that_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o when_o that_o quarrel_n be_v over_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o and_o the_o orthodox_n will_v not_o fly_v from_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v call_v nestorian_n for_o they_o disclaim_v nestorius_n but_o disown_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o nature_n eutyches_n a_o archimandrite_n and_o dioscorus_n successor_n to_o cyril_n belive_v that_o they_o do_v but_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o ephes._n council_n but_o that_o will_v not_o now_o serve_v when_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v §_o 2._o reader_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o thou_o to_o know_v true_o the_o state_n of_o this_o tragical_a controversy_n which_o have_v more_o divide_v and_o direful_a effect_n than_o the_o former_a the_o eutychian_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o their_o union_n by_o incarnation_n have_v two_o nature_n ☜_o that_o be_v consider_v mental_o as_o not_o unite_v but_o after_o the_o union_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n they_o take_v up_o this_o as_o against_o nestorianisme_n the_o truth_n be_v though_o they_o still_o go_v for_o desperate_a heretic_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o quarrel_n be_v but_o about_o ambiguous_a word_n some_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o their_o adversary_n take_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n and_o its_o sad_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a but_o most_o of_o they_o confound_v unity_n undistinguished_a and_o unite_n
calamitous_a division_n which_o these_o prelate_n and_o their_o council_n make_v he_o say_v that_o cyril_n write_v against_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la impietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o cyril_n preposess_v the_o bishop_n before_o they_o meet_v and_o make_v his_o hatred_n of_o nestorius_n his_o cause_n how_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n two_o day_n before_o john_n of_o antioch_n come_v how_o afterward_o they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o how_o nestorius_n be_v in_o hatred_n with_o the_o great_a man_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n how_o john_n and_o cyril_n bishop_n or_o council_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o how_o they_o set_v bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n how_o the_o pagan_n scorn_v the_o christian_n hereupon_o for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n dare_v travel_v from_o city_n to_o city_n ☞_o or_o from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o each_o one_o persecute_v his_o neighbour_n as_o his_o enemy_n for_o many_o not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a zeal_n make_v haste_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o other_o he_o instance_v in_o some_o persecutor_n and_o show_v how_o paulus_n emissews_fw-la help_v to_o heal_v they_o §_o 29._o in_o the_o eleven_o action_n two_o bishop_n strive_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n bassianus_z and_o stephen_n that_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n agent_n and_o in_o their_o plea_n each_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o intrude_v by_o violence_n into_o the_o place_n both_o he_o that_o first_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o take_v his_o seat_n and_o one_o of_o they_o make_v his_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o not_o forsake_v he_o and_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o judge_n past_o sentence_n to_o cast_v out_o both_o and_o all_o consent_v §_o 30._o but_o after_o all_o the_o cry_v up_o of_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n this_o synod_n set_v so_o light_a by_o leo_n as_o that_o some_o say_v against_o his_o legate_n will_v they_o make_v a_o canon_n 28._o that_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v late_o read_v make_v by_o the_o 150_o bishop_n we_o also_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o determine_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v give_v or_o attribute_n right_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n rule_v or_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o move_v by_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o 150_o bishop_n lover_n of_o god_n give_v or_o attribute_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o ancient_a queen_n room_n shall_v also_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o the_o pope_n legate_n hand_n boniface_n be_v subscribe_v to_o all_o and_o eusebius_n doril_n thus_o subscribe_v sponte_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o have_v regulam_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it ego_fw-la relegi_fw-la prescentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n eamque_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o this_o council_n be_v after_o over_o and_o over_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n §_o 31._o it_o in_o be_v this_o canon_n notorious_a ☜_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o council_n and_o stand_v not_o by_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n grant_v they_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v it_o they_o have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a or_o next_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n never_o claim_v their_o prerogative_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o succeed_a any_o apostle_n and_o yet_o jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la claim_v equal_a privilege_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o council_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_n do_v ever_o hold_v rome_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n upon_o a_o humane_a mutable_a reason_n what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v against_o this_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v against_o w._n johnson_n in_o a_o book_n call_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n §_o 32._o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o concord_n do_v these_o late_a council_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n ans._n from_o that_o time_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n hereticate_a damn_v depose_v aâ—d_v too_o many_o murder_a one_o another_o one_o party_n cleave_v to_o dioscorus_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o other_o eutychian_o these_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n faith_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o and_o will_v have_v no_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o condemn_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o anathematise_v it_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o call_v nestorian_n on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v those_o that_o have_v cleaved_a to_o nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o these_o be_v a_o separate_a body_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o other_o as_o eutychian_o those_o call_v orthodox_n or_o catholic_n cry_v down_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o by_o name_n indeed_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o nestorius_n except_o as_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chief_a of_o nestorius_n his_o first_o adherent_n perceive_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n unite_v with_o these_o against_o the_o eutychian_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o this_o stir_v but_o about_o some_o word_n which_o one_o party_n take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n cast_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o confusion_n destroy_v love_n and_o unity_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o militant_a bishop_n against_o bishop_n in_o continual_a enimity_n and_o rage_n the_o emperor_n at_o their_o wit_n end_v not_o know_v how_o to_o end_v the_o ecclesiastical_a odious_a war_n and_o the_o heathen_n harden_v and_o deride_v they_o all_o and_o their_o religion_n §_o 33._o when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o proterius_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o dioscorus_n stead_n the_o city_n be_v in_o so_o great_a discontent_n that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a be_v fain_o to_o send_v a_o layman_n to_o mollify_v they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o calcedonian_a bishop_n they_o set_v more_o by_o dioscorus_n than_o before_o so_o that_o binnius_n incredible_o say_v they_o offer_v he_o divine_a honour_n §_o 34._o it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o martian_a die_v and_o then_o they_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o it_o be_v emperor_n and_o not_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o they_o regard_v they_o think_v then_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mind_n and_o what_o they_o do_v liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n which_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n bin._n p._n 147._o one_o timothy_n elurus_n of_o dioscorus_n party_n who_o have_v gather_v separate_v congregation_n before_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n the_o people_n soon_o show_v their_o mind_n though_o it_o depose_v their_o archbishop_n they_o set_v up_o timothy_n and_o he_o present_o make_v ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o a_o captain_n dionysius_n come_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n rage_v the_o more_o against_o proterius_n he_o get_v into_o the_o baptistry_n to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n a_o place_n reverence_v even_o by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o fierce_a man_n but_o these_o furious_a people_n set_v on_o by_o their_o bishop_n timothy_n ☞_o neither_o reverence_v the_o place_n the_o worship_n nor_o the_o time_n which_o be_v easter_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v a_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v strike_v the_o
482._o ten_o bishop_n at_o tower_n make_v such_o honest_a canon_n as_o if_o they_o yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o s._n martin_n piety_n they_o earnest_o dissuade_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o fornication_n they_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o they_o that_o forbid_v priest_n to_o get_v child_n and_o those_o that_o turn_v they_o loose_v and_o decree_v that_o marry_a priest_n that_o continue_v to_o get_v child_n shall_v be_v advance_v no_o high_o they_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v drink_v and_o to_o take_v in_o strange_a woman_n they_o forbid_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o ministerial_a function_n but_o what_o if_o prelate_n silence_n they_o they_o keep_v those_o from_o the_o communion_n that_o lie_v with_o nun_n devote_v to_o virginity_n till_o they_o repent_v they_o keep_v murderer_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o penitent_o confess_v this_o be_v not_o hang_v they_o in_o chain_n but_o who_o shall_v answer_v for_o that_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o next_o that_o this_o man_n kill_v other_o such_o honest_a canon_n those_o virtuous_a bishop_n make_v oft_o make_v before_o §_o 55._o cxxxvi_o they_o say_v foelix_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o admonish_v and_o excommunicate_a peter_n cnaph_n antioch_n about_o the_o time_n time_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v acacius_n const._n and_o acacius_n damn_v he_o again_o §_o 56._o in_o this_o storm_n against_o acacius_n the_o pope_n engage_v other_o bishop_n one_o be_v quintianus_n who_o send_v peter_n a_o dozen_o curse_n for_o his_o cure_n of_o which_o one_o reach_v cyril_n be_v against_o those_o that_o say_v unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la another_o be_v siquis_fw-la deum-hominem_a &_o non_fw-la magis_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homineum_fw-la dicit_fw-la damnetur_fw-la that_o be_v â—f_o any_o one_o say_v god-man_n and_o not_o rather_o god_n and_o man_n let_v he_o be_v damn_v how_o careless_a be_v papist_n ☞_o and_o protestant_n that_o so_o common_o venture_v on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o damnation_n if_o our_o neighbour_n that_o common_o these_o thirty_o year_n last_o use_v the_o word_n god_n damn_v i_o have_v but_o put_v thou_o instead_o of_o me_n i_o shall_v have_v suspect_v that_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n have_v make_v their_o religion_n §_o 57_o cxxxvii_o they_o say_v that_o ann._n 483_o acacius_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n to_o condemn_v peter_n cnapheus_n §_o 58._o cxxxviii_o foelâ—x_n call_v 77_o bishop_n to_o rome_n on_o this_o occasion_n he_o send_v his_o peremptory_a letter_n to_o acacius_n const._n and_o some_o to_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n by_o two_o bishop_n misâ—nus_n and_o vitalis_n the_o emperor_n take_v away_o their_o letter_n and_o not_o know_v then_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n lay_v they_o by_o the_o heel_n till_o he_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n that_o they_o come_v to_o condemn_v for_o this_o faelix_fw-la and_o his_o bishop_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o they_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v acacius_n as_o afore_o say_v even_o with_o this_o clause_n nunquam_fw-la anathematis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la exuendus_fw-la never_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n what_o no_o repentance_n for_o one_o that_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o false_o so_o call_v for_o obey_v the_o emperor_n in_o deal_v gentle_o with_o some_o eutychian_o be_v not_o this_o council_n and_o pope_n novatian_n §_o 59_o cxxxix_o yet_o ann._n 487._o the_o same_o faelix_fw-la be_v say_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 38_o bishop_n to_o decree_v communion_n to_o the_o lapse_v and_o rebaptise_v penitent_a african_n §_o 60._o at_o this_o time_n and_o before_o in_o pope_n leo_n '_o s_o time_n some_o manichee_n in_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v recusant_n but_o conformist_n and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o take_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o wine_n leo_n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr temp._n quadrag_v write_v this_o against_o they_o when_o to_o cover_v their_o infidelity_n they_o dare_v be_v present_a at_o our_o mystery_n they_o so_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o with_o a_o unworthy_a mouth_n receive_v christ_n '_o s_o body_n but_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n which_o we_o will_v have_v your_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o you_o by_o these_o mark_n and_o that_o when_o their_o sacrelegious_a dissimulation_n be_v discern_v be_v discover_v they_o may_v by_o the_o priestly_a authority_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v communicate_v but_o in_o both_o kind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi be_v these_o we_o find_v that_o some_o take_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v thus_o bind_v let_v such_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o a_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v but_o from_o heinous_a sacrilege_n reader_n be_v rome_n constant_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v they_o no_o innovation_n be_v not_o binnius_n impudent_a in_o call_v it_o foolish_a to_o cite_v this_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n against_o they_o consider_v it_o and_o judge_n and_o as_o impudent_a be_v he_o p._n 232._o in_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o gelasius_n non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o as_o if_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o accident_n as_o if_o accident_n have_v substance_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o what_o word_n what_o evidence_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o convince_v such_o man_n §_o 61._o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n dardainae_fw-la one_o be_v to_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v he_o communion_n till_o he_o put_v the_o name_n of_o acacius_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n both_o of_o they_o be_v orthodox_n only_o because_o acacius_n communicate_v with_o a_o eutychian_a even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a those_o that_o condemn_v he_o not_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v ☞_o be_v there_o ever_o great_a separatist_n than_o these_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o now_o the_o pope_n separate_v from_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o be_v also_o his_o commonitorâ—um_n write_v to_o faustus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o theodorike_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o insistetion_n the_o same_o way_n of_o separation_n all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a episcopal_a war_n if_o they_o will_v not_o damn_v and_o separate_v from_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v a_o unapt_a word_n if_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n will_v but_o call_v it_o heresy_n but_o here_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o excommunicate_v in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n but_o gelasius_n himself_o here_o tell_v they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o euphemius_n constant._n that_o one_o man_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a acacius_n a_o patriarch_n and_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o in_o general_n but_o be_v this_o good_a law_n or_o divinity_n be_v every_o offender_n condemn_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la before_o his_o personal_a guilt_n be_v judge_v because_o the_o law_n condemn_v all_o thief_n may_v every_o man_n judge_n and_o hang_v they_o acacius_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v no_o eutychian_a but_o to_o have_v obey_v his_o prince_n in_o communicate_v with_o one_o euphemius_n be_v no_o eutychian_a but_o will_v not_o disobey_v his_o prince_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n by_o blot_v out_o acacius_n name_n but_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v ☞_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la praesuli_fw-la apostolico_fw-la facere_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la quoâ—libet_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la locum_fw-la secundâ—m_fw-la regulâ—â—_n hareseos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ante_fw-la damnatae_fw-la a_o catholica_fw-la communioni_fw-la discernant_fw-la that_o be_v iris_z lawful_a not_o only_o to_o a_o apostolical_a prelate_n but_o to_o any_o bishop_n to_o exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n any_o person_n and_o any_o pâ—ace_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o fore-damned_n heresy_n and_o according_o other_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o low_a prelate_n have_v excommunicate_v patriarch_n and_o the_o low_a patriarch_n the_o high_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o governor_n but_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o avoid_v scandalous_a christian_n so_o in_o
the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v unity_n in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o bed_n for_o his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o eutychian_o and_o cherish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o orthodox_n and_o both_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n that_o evagrius_n suspect_v they_o do_v it_o politic_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o each_o party_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n on_o they_o §_o 89._o a_o insurrection_n in_o constantinople_n occasion_v the_o kill_n of_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o 7._o say_v evagrius_n c._n 13._o out_o of_o procopius_n §_o 90._o about_o this_o time_n a_o miracle_n be_v speak_v of_o so_o credible_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o mention_v it_o hunnerikus_fw-la in_o africa_n be_v a_o arian_n goth_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o on_o pretence_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n say_v some_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o for_o not_o obey_v or_o for_o nonconformity_n the_o tongue_n of_o many_o be_v cut_v out_o who_o they_o say_v do_v speak_v free_o after_o as_o before_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o three_o historian_n i_o have_v read_v that_o all_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o man_n themselves_o viz._n victor_n vticensis_n aenaeas_n gazaeus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o procopius_n in_o evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o who_o yet_o add_v that_o two_o of_o they_o upon_o some_o sinfulness_n with_o woman_n lose_v their_o speech_n and_o remain_v dumb_a nicephor_n say_v rem_fw-la cum_fw-la foeminis_fw-la habuissent_fw-la alas_o that_o miracle_n will_v not_o prevent_v sin_n §_o 91._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o justinian_n athalaricus_n be_v dead_a and_o theodatus_fw-la a_o kinsman_n succeed_v this_o man_n love_v book_n better_o than_o war_n yield_v up_o rome_n and_o the_o crown_n to_o bellisarius_fw-la justinian_o general_n and_o so_o after_o the_o goth_n have_v keep_v it_o 60_o year_n it_o be_v restore_v without_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n say_v evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o but_o when_o bellisarius_fw-la go_v away_o tâ—tilas_n come_v and_o recover_v rome_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la return_v recover_v it_o from_o the_o goth_n again_o c._n 20._o §_o 92._o three_o several_a country_n about_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n much_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o justinians_n power_n viz._n the_o heruli_n the_o abasgi_n and_o they_o of_o tanais_n evagr._fw-la c._n 19_o 21._o 22._o but_o the_o grievous_a war_n and_o success_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a in_o the_o east_n and_o a_o plague_n of_o fifty_o two_o year_n continuance_n which_o destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n take_v down_o much_o of_o the_o roman_a glory_n §_o 93._o clvii_o a_o second_o concillium_fw-la aransicanum_fw-la condemn_v semepelagianisme_n propagate_v by_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegrim_n after_o prosp._n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n §_o 94._o clviii_o a_o concilium_fw-la vâ—sense_n of_o ten_o bishop_n decree_v that_o parish_n priest_n shall_v breed_v up_o young_a reader_n who_o may_v marry_v at_o age_n that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v preach_v or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o deacon_n read_v a_o sermon_n that_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o be_v often_o say_v that_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v oft_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o say_v §_o 95._o clix_o a_o synod_n of_o 16_o bishop_n at_o carpenteracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o ☜_o §_o 96._o clx_o as_o faelix_fw-la be_v choose_v pope_n by_o theodorick_n so_o athalaricus_n claim_v the_o same_o power_n choose_v after_o he_o boniface_n the_o second_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n make_v the_o pope_n other_o not_o willing_a of_o the_o king_n choice_n choose_v dioscorus_n so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n but_o dioscorus_n quick_o die_v and_o boniface_n condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o some_o pretence_n of_o money_n matter_n as_o simoniacal_a and_o call_v a_o synod_n appoint_v virgilius_n a_o deacon_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n to_o undo_v this_o choice_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o short_o after_o die_v himself_o agapetus_n that_o follow_v he_o absolve_v the_o dead_a man_n dioscorus_n who_o boniface_n curse_v such_o work_n do_v church-cursing_a then_o make_v as_o the_o engine_n of_o ambition_n §_o 97._o clxi_o a_o council_n of_o 8_o bishop_n at_o toletane_a say_v somewhat_o again_o to_o keep_v bishop_n from_o woman_n and_o from_o give_v their_o land_n from_o the_o church_n §_o 98._o clxii_o john_n be_v put_v by_o justinian_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o odd_a occasion_n which_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n then_o divide_v the_o the_o world_n about_o in_o the_o day_n of_o p._n hormisda_n ☜_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n de_fw-la nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a hormisda_n declare_v against_o it_o because_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianisme_n and_o condemn_v after_o but_o the_o nestorian_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o say_v if_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a then_o we_o may_v not_o say_v mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n ☜_o justinian_n send_v about_o this_o to_o john_n and_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n say_v contrary_a to_o hormisda_n that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a do_v not_o this_o plain_o confess_v the_o blood_n and_o doleful_a division_n cause_v by_o bishop_n and_o monk_n for_o so_o many_o age_n about_o nestorianisme_n and_o eutychianisme_n be_v but_o about_o a_o word_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o false_a which_o one_o pope_n say_v and_o another_o unsaith_o when_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o excuse_v of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o a_o mutatis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la arma_fw-la mutarinecesse_n fuit_fw-la o_o for_o honesty_n against_o divers_a enemy_n we_o must_v use_v divers_a weapon_n but_o sir_n may_v you_o use_v contrary_a assertion_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o not_o here_o undeniable_o tell_v we_o that_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1300_o year_n §_o 99_o justinian_n take_v a_o better_a course_n to_o convince_v and_o reconcile_v dissenter_n than_o violence_n there_o be_v in_o binnius_n p._n 409._o etc._n etc._n the_o recital_n of_o a_o disputation_n or_o friendly_a conference_n between_o the_o eutychian_a bishop_n and_o hypatius_n with_o other_o of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o most_o clear_a rational_a and_o moderate_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o find_v before_o that_o time_n explain_v their_o controversy_n and_o which_o full_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v all_o along_o say_v as_o my_o opinion_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v confound_v by_o unskilful_a man_n about_o hard_a ambiguous_a word_n and_o by_o a_o lordly_a selfish_a impose_v spirit_n in_o too_o many_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o those_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o clear_a distinguish_a explication_n of_o term_n with_o humble_a love_n will_v have_v prevent_v most_o of_o those_o division_n in_o that_o conference_n these_o thing_n be_v special_o notable_a 1._o that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n call_v eutychian_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o yet_o honour_v dioscorus_n who_o defend_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o quarrel_n more_o about_o man_n name_n and_o word_n than_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o hypatius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o gyril_n epistle_n yet_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o cyril_n use_v eutyches_n word_n that_o be_v assert_v one_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a after_o the_o union_n 3._o that_o yet_o they_o prove_v that_o cyril_n also_o hold_v two_o nature_n but_o say_v the_o eutychian_o he_o only_o hold_v two_o before_o the_o union_n consider_v intellectual_o so_o that_o either_o cyril_n be_v a_o eutychian_a or_o else_o his_o unskilful_a speak_n as_o both_o party_n do_v set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n 4._o that_o unrighteous_a partiality_n great_o prevail_v with_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o council_n of_o these_o time_n when_o they_o can_v as_o hypatius_n here_o do_v put_v a_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o cyril_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o other_o who_o as_o his_o obedient_a follower_n hold_v what_o they_o do_v of_o cyril_n unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnati_fw-la ☞_o they_o say_v we_o neither_o condemnit_fw-la nor_o justify_v it_o if_o they_o have_v use_v that_o moderation_n with_o all_o other_o all_o have_v
lament_v and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o child_n appoint_v they_o sharp_a discipline_n without_o capital_a punishment_n have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o free_a murderer_n from_o death_n as_o they_o long_o do_v be_v this_o holy_a reformation_n the_o 11_o canon_n say_v that_o they_o find_v that_o in_o many_o church_n of_o spain_n man_n filthy_o and_o not_o regular_o do_v penance_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o be_v as_o oft_o reconcile_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n many_o reform_a canon_n be_v here_o make_v there_o be_v 67_o subscriber_n beside_o the_o king_n and_o of_o divers_a city_n two_o bishop_n which_o be_v unusual_a §_o 56._o cxciv_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o narbon_n be_v hold_v by_o recaredus_n who_o bring_v over_o the_o goth_n from_o arrianism_n §_o 57_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n though_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o mad_a and_o uncurable_a mutiny_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o at_o last_o with_o his_o family_n cruel_o murder_v by_o phocas_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o prince_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o army_n §_o 58._o all_o this_o while_n the_o opposer_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n keep_v up_o and_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o east_n into_o many_o party_n among_o themselves_o among_o other_o the_o great_a peripatetic_n johan._n philoponus_n be_v their_o most_o learned_a defender_n write_v with_o such_o subtlety_n that_o the_o nature_n real_o two_o be_v to_o be_v call_v one_o compound_v nature_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o say_v nicephorus_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o which_o how_o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v the_o nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-la notione_fw-la logicâ_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n further_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v see_v some_o of_o his_o word_n may_v read_v they_o in_o niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 45_o 47_o 48._o his_o notion_n make_v man_n call_v he_o a_o tritheite_n §_o 59_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o party_n many_o ever_o since_o have_v from_o he_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o the_o divide_a party_n that_o oppose_v the_o council_n call_v the_o other_o melchites_n that_o be_v royalist_n because_o they_o take_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o council_n to_o do_v it_o mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o council_n §_o 60._o among_o the_o armenian_n also_o some_o raise_v the_o like_a heresy_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v his_o deity_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o they_o add_v superstitious_a fast_n and_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a not_o plead_v reason_n but_o old_a tradition_n for_o their_o error_n say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o gregory_n vide_fw-la niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53_o 54._o but_o i_o must_v go_v forward_o §_o 61._o pelagius_n die_v gregory_n call_v magnus_n succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n he_o continue_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n write_v many_o epistle_n against_o it_o he_o flatter_v phocas_n the_o murderous_a tyrant_n with_o a_o laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o exultet_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o their_o bishop_n he_o send_v augustine_n into_o england_n who_o oppress_v the_o british_a church_n and_o convert_v the_o saxon_a king_n of_o kent_n he_o introduce_v more_o superstition_n and_o great_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n of_o which_o read_v mr._n t._n jones_n of_o the_o heart_n sovereign_a §_o 62._o cxciv_o a_o concilium_fw-la hispalense_v of_o eight_o bishop_n recite_v three_o canon_n §_o 63._o cxcu._n mauritius_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v gregory_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o separate_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o disobey_v ☜_o which_o he_o do_v and_o they_o refuse_v his_o summons_n severus_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v ruin_v they_o think_v god_n destroy_v mauritius_n for_o persecute_v they_o gregory_n thought_n god_n will_v have_v they_o destroy_v as_o schismatic_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o near_a a_o hundred_o year_n be_v force_v the_o more_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n because_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o set_v up_o another_o head_n against_o they_o §_o 64._o cxcvi_o an._n 590._o a_o council_n antisiodorense_n make_v divers_a canon_n against_o superstition_n and_o some_o too_o superstitious_a as_o that_o woman_n must_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o bare_a hand_n etc._n etc._n §_o 65._o i_o find_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o mention_v all_o the_o little_a synod_n that_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o great_a only_o one_o under_o recaredus_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v three_o canon_n about_o the_o arrian_n one_o in_o numidia_n displease_v gregory_n §_o 66._o a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n be_v call_v on_o occasion_n of_o two_o nun_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o nunnery_n with_o many_o more_o and_o accuse_v the_o abbess_n and_o get_v man_n together_o and_o strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a and_o draw_v she_o out_o and_o set_v all_o france_n in_o a_o commotion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o do_v penance_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o metz_n to_o reduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n convict_v of_o treason_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v traitor_n or_o murderer_n be_v not_o to_o die_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n absolve_v a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o undo_v an._n 597._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 13_o bishop_n make_v two_o canon_n for_o priest_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n another_o under_o he_o an._n 598._o a_o council_n ostiense_n make_v two_o such_o more_o an._n 599._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o an._n 599._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 12_o bishop_n at_o barcinon_n make_v four_o canon_n against_o bishop_n bribery_n etc._n etc._n a_o council_n of_o 20_o bishop_n 14_o presbyter_n and_o 4_o deacon_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o canon_n for_o monk_n another_o there_o an._n 601._o against_o a_o false_a monk_n another_o at_o byzacen_n against_o a_o bishop_n another_o in_o numidia_n about_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n §_o 67._o gregory_n die_v sabinian_n succeed_v he_o who_o reproach_v he_o and_o will_v have_v have_v his_o book_n burn_v as_o unsound_a say_v onuphrius_n and_o say_v sigebert_n gregory_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o and_o covetousness_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o he_o die_v §_o 68_o boniface_n 3d_o succeed_v choose_v by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o hate_v his_o own_o bishop_n of_o const._n cyriacus_n order_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n §_o 69._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n forbid_v choose_v a_o pope_n till_o the_o former_a have_v be_v three_o day_n dead_a because_o they_o sell_v their_o vote_n for_o money_n §_o 70._o boniface_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o phocas_n give_v he_o the_o pagan_a temple_n call_v pantheom_o for_o christian_a worship_n in_o his_o time_n phocas_n be_v kill_v by_o heraclius_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v mauritius_n §_o 71._o an._n 610._o a_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n gundemar_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o toletum_n primacy_n which_o the_o king_n settle_v by_o edict_n §_o 72._o a_o council_n at_o tarraca_n under_o king_n sisebutus_n take_v the_o short_a way_n and_o only_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v before_o do_v for_o priest_n chastity_n §_o 73._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la be_v next_o pope_n in_o who_o time_n the_o persian_n conquer_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v the_o cross._n §_o 74._o boniface_n 5_o succeed_v heraclius_n the_o emperor_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o persian_n who_o will_v not_o give_v he_o peace_n unless_o the_o empire_n will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n heraclius_n overthrow_v they_o mahomet_n now_o rise_v and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o many_o heresy_n §_o 75._o at_o a_o synod_n at_o mascou_n agrestinus_fw-la accuse_v columbanus_n of_o superstition_n for_o cross_v spoon_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v refell_v §_o 76._o seven_o or_o eight_o bishop_n at_o hispalis_n condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o call_v they_o acephali_n chap._n viii_o council_n hold_v about_o the_o monothelite_n with_o other_o §_o 1._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n honorius_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o 2_o or_o 3_o general_a council_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n as_o vigilius_n be_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o a_o
beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o monothelite_n patriarch_n the_o holy_a six_o synod_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o they_o decree_v of_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o operation_n and_o all_o retract_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o subscription_n of_o very_a many_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n turn_v from_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v monothelites_n be_v this_o the_o constancy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o tradition_n but_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n chap._n ix_o council_n call_v about_o image_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v set_v up_o image-worship_n against_o all_o opposition_n ☜_o rebel_n against_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o confederate_a with_o other_o prince_n to_o alienate_v the_o western_a empire_n when_o the_o east_n be_v almost_o ruin_v before_o and_o so_o to_o weaken_v the_o christian_a power_n that_o the_o turk_n may_v short_o win_v the_o empire_n §_o 2._o to_o have_v recite_v all_o along_o as_o we_o go_v on_o what_o new_a ceremony_n formality_n and_o order_n be_v invent_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n grow_v corrupt_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v already_o by_o many_o other_o will_v have_v be_v tedious_a here_o and_o beside_o the_o design_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o be_v but_o to_o show_v how_o prelate_n have_v use_v the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n about_o jurisdiction_n and_o hard_a or_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o work_n especial_o of_o general_n council_n but_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o well_o the_o work_n of_o the_o follow_a council_n without_o tell_v somewhat_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v not_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n read_v dalaeus_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la but_o the_o contempt_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o heathen_n occasion_v many_o to_o oppose_v their_o contempt_n by_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o make_v the_o transient_a sign_n of_o it_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o thence_o they_o grow_v to_o use_v the_o fix_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o believe_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o thence_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o yet_o epiphanius_n condemn_v and_o thence_o by_o degree_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o thence_o to_o make_v in_o their_o church_n the_o image_n of_o their_o decease_a bishop_n till_o a_o excommunicater_v arâ—se_n of_o another_o opinion_n that_o pull_v any_o of_o they_o down_o and_o abundance_n of_o dream_n vision_n apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o pretend_a proof_n that_o prevail_v for_o many_o such_o superstition_n but_o especial_o for_o image_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o a_o english_a monk_n egwin_n of_o evesholme_n choose_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n by_o pretence_n of_o a_o vision_n a_o dream_n no_o doubt_n see_v spelman_n council_n p._n 209._o in_o his_o own_o chart_n egwin_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o appear_v to_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n call_v eove_v and_o afterward_o to_o himself_o with_o two_o virgin_n hold_v a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o place_n she_o will_v have_v he_o build_v she_o a_o monastery_n the_o crafty_a dreamer_n divulge_v the_o vision_n and_o some_o good_a man_n oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n put_v it_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o egwin_n whether_o ever_o he_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o not_o egwin_n swear_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a doubt_n just_a as_o honest_a commenius_n take_v daubritius_n prophecy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o the_o melancholy_a man_n swear_v that_o they_o be_v true_a hereupon_o egwin_n be_v send_v home_o and_o a_o council_n call_v to_o take_v egwin_n word_n again_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n '_o s_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n kenred_n and_o king_n offa_n by_o bishop_n brithwald_n to_o grant_v what_o the_o vision_n intend_v who_o obedient_o make_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o that_o monastery_n as_o you_o may_v see_v describe_v in_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 209_o 210._o in_o charta_fw-la kenredi_fw-la &_o offae_n regum_fw-la and_o p._n 211._o in_o charta_fw-la egwini_fw-la who_o say_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o he_o he_o have_v in_o a_o little_a time_n get_v for_o the_o say_a church_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o farm_n give_v as_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o church_n many_o village_n be_v there_o name_v and_o some_o great_a one_o in_o the_o fat_a and_o rich_a part_n of_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n be_v not_o this_o a_o profitable_a dream_n or_o vision_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v many_o dreamer_n and_o swearer_n if_o they_o can_v get_v as_o much_o by_o it_o as_o egwin_n do_v and_o herewith_o image_n be_v set_v up_o §_o 3._o but_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n question_n whether_o naucler_n and_o bale_n say_v true_a that_o this_o council_n first_o bring_v image-worship_n into_o england_n because_o it_o come_v in_o before_o with_o austin_n the_o monk_n to_o which_o spelman_n cetera_fw-la well_o answer_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o banner_n and_o otherwise_o be_v here_o before_o and_o some_o image_n for_o instruction_n and_o commemoration_n as_o beda_n own_o word_n intimate_v but_o not_o any_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o worship_v before_o and_o towards_o they_o and_o sir_n h._n spelman_n say_v prove_v that_o image-worship_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o saxon_n that_o even_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n mention_v a_o old_a psalter_n of_o his_o write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o one_o prayer_n insert_v between_o the_o section_n of_o the_o 119th_o psalm_n and_o in_o they_o all_o not_o one_o name_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n much_o less_o any_o prayer_n direct_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o if_o one_o talk_v now_o with_o our_o english_a papist_n they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o own_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o it_o but_o to_o tell_v they_o how_o common_o their_o writer_n defend_v worship_v image_n if_o colere_fw-la and_o cultus_fw-la signify_v worship_n and_o what_o aquinas_n say_v of_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n though_o undeniable_a yet_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o here_o thâ—_n sense_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o they_o then_o call_v lollard_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tower_n record_n and_o you_o must_v take_v it_o in_o the_o old_a english_a in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v because_o i_o do_v but_o transcribe_v it_o and_o must_v not_o alter_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a exit_fw-la rotulo_n clausax_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la ricardi_n secundi_fw-la 19_o membr_fw-la 18_o dor_n memorand_fw-fr quod_fw-la primo_fw-la die_fw-la septembris_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la ricardi_n secundi_fw-la post_fw-la conquestum_fw-la decimo_fw-la nâ—no_fw-la willielmus_fw-la dynel_n &_o nicholaus_fw-la taillour_n michaelus_fw-la poucher_n &_o willielmus_fw-la steynour_n de_fw-fr nottingham_n in_o cancellar_n ipsius_fw-la regis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la constituti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la divisim_fw-la prestiterunt_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tenore_fw-la i_o william_n dynel_n before_o yhow_v worchipefull_n fader_n and_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o yhorke_n and_o yhowr_n clergy_n with_o my_o free_a will_n and_o full_a avyside_n swear_v to_o good_a and_o to_o all_o his_o seynte_n upon_o this_o holy_a gospelle_n that_o fro_o this_o day_n forthwarde_o i_o shall_v worship_n ymage_n with_o prey_v and_o offer_v unto_o hem_n in_o the_o worschip_n of_o the_o seinte_n thae_fw-la they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o also_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o despise_v pygremage_n ne_o state_n of_o holy_a chyrche_n in_o no_o degree_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v be_v buxum_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a chirche_n and_o to_o yhow_v as_o my_o archbishop_n and_o to_o my_o other_o ordinares_fw-la and_o curate_n and_o keep_v you_o law_n upon_o my_o power_n and_o meynten_a
of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o chilperic_a to_o pepin_n the_o foresay_a historian_n do_v so_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n with_o what_o front_n the_o innovate_a heretic_n dare_v call_v it_o in_o question_n ☜_o last_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o same_o pope_n zachary_n that_o the_o nomination_n or_o postulation_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o vacant_a church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v to_o king_n pepin_n therefore_o if_o elsewhere_o you_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o right_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o innovate_a heretic_n glory_v in_o this_o argument_n who_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o king_n so_o far_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n ☞_o §_o 12._o from_o this_o story_n and_o these_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n think_v how_o to_o answer_v these_o question_n quest._n 1._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o one_o man_n too_o great_a if_o greatness_n and_o exercise_n of_o government_n give_v he_o so_o much_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n qu._n 2._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o look_v to_o their_o manner_n for_o their_o crown_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n if_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o dulness_n forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n qu._n 3._o do_v not_o war_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v a_o great_a change_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o banish_v at_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n can_v now_o first_o depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o west_n for_o be_v against_o image_n and_o persecute_v and_o then_o can_v translate_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n qu._n 4._o be_v not_o a_o ambitious_a pope_n a_o fit_a tool_n for_o pepin_n and_o his_o confederate_n to_o work_v by_o to_o put_v a_o pious_a gloss_n on_o their_o conspiracy_n qu._n 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n rise_v thus_o by_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o conspirator_n and_o of_o prince_n in_o their_o quarrel_n with_o one_o another_o qu._n 6._o be_v subject_n judge_n when_o a_o king_n sin_n make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n qu._n 7._o yea_o be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v he_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o such_o sinner_n and_o unfit_a for_o government_n qu._n 8._o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o king_n be_v just_o depose_v because_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n be_v the_o desirer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o qu._n 9_o will_v not_o this_o reason_n have_v serve_v maximus_n against_o gratian_n be_v it_o not_o cromwel_n plea_n if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o people_n on_o his_o side_n you_o see_v how_o it_o will_v have_v go_v qu._n 10._o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o innovate_a heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n when_o paul_n and_o peter_n say_v it_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o long_o ago_o qu._n 11._o be_v it_o a_o note_v that_o protestant_n love_v rebellion_n because_o they_o be_v against_o pope_n depose_v king_n or_o be_v there_o any_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o impudent_a reviler_n that_o dare_v speak_v before_o god_n and_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n be_v depose_v king_n the_o papist_n freedom_n from_o rebellion_n and_o be_v our_o oppose_v it_o a_o character_n of_o rebel_n qu._n 12._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o bishop_n burchardus_fw-la desire_v it_o and_o that_o bishop_n boniface_n execute_v the_o pope_n command_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o england_n by_o he_o to_o such_o dignity_n and_o have_v swear_v obedience_n and_o service_n to_o he_o qu._n 13._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v these_o bishop_n saint_n qu._n 14._o i_o hope_v they_o be_v real_o godly_a man_n but_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o some_o good_a man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o do_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o the_o clergy_n hand_n especial_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n how_o few_o bishop_n be_v afraid_a of_o too_o much_o power_n or_o ever_o do_v refuse_v it_o qu._n 15._o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n gift_n what_o wonder_v if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nominate_a bishop_n also_o by_o his_o gift_n qu._n 16._o whether_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o judge_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a qu._n 17._o with_o what_o face_n do_v papist_n at_o once_o make_v these_o claim_v and_o yet_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o king_n qu._n 18._o whether_o it_o concern_v not_o king_n to_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o qu._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o party_n among_o they_o that_o have_v more_o loyal_a principle_n be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o their_o church_n that_o agree_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o will_v not_o determine_v so_o great_a a_o point_n on_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v §_o 13._o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o persuade_v rachis_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n to_o luitprand_n for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n so_o that_o monastery_n be_v place_n for_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o best_a some_o too_o bad_a to_o reign_v and_o some_o too_o good_a lest_o they_o shall_v overmaster_v the_o clergy_n §_o 14._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o pope_n zachary_n and_o his_o swear_a vassal_n st._n boniface_n be_v some_o very_a profound_a divine_n that_o can_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n thus_o master_n kingdom_n doubtless_o they_o be_v zealous_a adversary_n to_o heresy_n except_o their_o own_o and_o successor_n of_o the_o hereticate_a and_o damn_v father_n for_o epist._n 10._o bin._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o zachary_n write_v to_o boniface_n to_o expel_v virgilius_n from_o the_o church_n and_o priesthood_n for_o hold_v antipode_n viz._n that_o sunshine_n and_o moonlight_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n ☜_o as_o well_o as_o here_o which_o we_o call_v over_o it_o the_o word_n be_v de_fw-fr perversa_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o animamsuam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la clarificatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ita_fw-la eum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la seu_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la hunc_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pelle_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honore_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o perverse_a and_o unjust_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o he_o so_o confess_v that_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o other_o man_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n call_v a_o council_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o another_o world_n be_v mean_v antipode_n or_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabit_v be_v doubtless_o §_o 15._o qu._n 1._o do_v god_n make_v pope_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o antipode_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antipode_n and_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o silence_v those_o that_o affirm_v it_o qu._n 2._o be_v these_o pope_n and_o bishop_n man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o hereticate_v dissenter_n as_o they_o do_v qu._n 3._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o what_o some_o council_n be_v and_o do_v in_o those_o time_n qu._n 4._o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o heresy_n signify_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o little_a heed_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o outcry_n against_o some_o heresy_n qu._n 5._o whether_o be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o west_n bind_v to_o avoid_v communion_n after_o with_o virgilius_n qu._n 6._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o of_o what_o infallibility_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o happy_a the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o what_o credit_n his_o heretication_n and_o excommunication_n be_v qu._n 7._o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v deprave_v and_o dishonour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n call_v
the_o more_o for_o this_o accusation_n he_o seem_v a_o hypocrite_n indeed_o but_o whether_o a_o heretic_n i_o know_v not_o the_o scot_n heretic_n be_v accuse_v as_o deny_v the_o church_n canon_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o father_n despise_v the_o synod_n law_n say_v that_o he_o may_v still_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o he_o be_v though_o he_o have_v two_o son_n in_o adultery_n say_v boniface_n perhaps_o in_o marriage_n and_o as_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n and_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o descent_n deliver_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n indeed_o if_o true_o charge_v these_o be_v charge_v by_o boniface_n and_o the_o roman_a synod_n to_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o like_a be_v aldebert_n pretension_n to_o many_o roman_a saint_n a_o prayer_n also_o of_o aldeberts_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o angel_n under_o several_a strange_a name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v vote_n in_o this_o council_n and_o subscribe_v the_o hypocrite_n condemnation_n bin._n p._n 218._o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o name_v more_o than_o three_o angel_n §_o 23._o stephen_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o all_z the_o people_z after_o zachary_n and_o die_v four_o day_n after_o sudden_o §_o 24._o stephen_n the_o 3d_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o people_n say_v anastasius_n aistulphus_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n threaten_v rome_n take_v their_o gift_n and_o demand_v their_o subjection_n the_o pope_n after_o gregory_n the_o 2d_n rebellion_n be_v glad_a to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o crave_v a_o army_n to_o save_v rome_n and_o italy_n when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o help_n from_o constant._n he_o send_v to_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n one_o that_o he_o have_v make_v king_n by_o rebellion_n be_v oblige_v to_o help_v he_o and_o by_o a_o army_n force_v aistulphus_n to_o covenant_n to_o restore_v ravenna_n and_o many_o other_o italian_a city_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o agent_n claim_v his_o right_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o pepin_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o reward_v he_o and_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n aistulphus_n break_v his_o covenant_n pepin_n with_o another_o army_n force_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o return_v aistulphus_n die_v desiderius_n a_o captain_n by_o usurpation_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n radchis_n that_o have_v be_v king_n before_o and_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o longobard_n resist_v the_o rebel_n ☜_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n offer_v he_o all_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v more_o city_n to_o help_v he_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o own_o bargain_n with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v with_o pepin_n and_o charles_n martell_n before_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a settle_v the_o rebel_n desiderius_n in_o the_o kingdom_n pepin_n make_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a city_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o constantine_n gift_n he_o give_v away_o another_o man_n the_o emperor_n dominion_n and_o with_o desiderius_n addition_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o prince_n §_o 24._o ccxxviii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o great_a general_n council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 754._o under_o constantine_n copronymus_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n pet._n the_o adversary_n of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n because_o divers_a patriarch_n be_v absent_a and_o it_o decree_v say_v they_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o germanus_n constantinus_n georgius_n cyprius_n jo._n damascenus_n and_o other_o worshipper_n of_o they_o as_o idolater_n but_o destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o man_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o they_o will_v never_o adore_v image_n but_o execrate_v they_o as_o idol_n nor_o ever_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n martyr_n and_o bless_a virgin_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n p._n 235._o but_o the_o 15_o and_o 17_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n recite_v in_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n ☜_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o have_v for_o they_o decree_v we_o must_v crave_v her_o intercession_n and_o they_o but_o they_o forbid_v pray_v to_o their_o image_n §_o 25._o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n not_o please_v the_o adversary_n be_v not_o deliver_v full_o to_o we_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o preserve_v §_o 26._o there_o be_v one_o doctrinal_a definition_n of_o this_o council_n own_v also_o by_o their_o adversary_n the_o 2d_o council_n nicen._n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o about_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o not_o flesh_n bin._n p._n 378._o defin_n 7._o siquis_fw-la non_fw-la confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la animatae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o intellectualis_fw-la carnis_fw-la simul_fw-la sedere_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patre_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la rursus_fw-la venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la paterna_fw-la majestate_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la ☜_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quidem_fw-la carnem_fw-la neque_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la compunctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maneat_fw-la deus_fw-la extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la anathema_n to_o which_o say_v the_o nicene_n council_n by_o epiphanius_n huc_fw-la usque_fw-la recte_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la convenientia_fw-la dicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o sort_n i_o will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a flesh_n when_o he_o have_v no_o very_a flesh_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross._n 2._o some_o prejudice_v protestant_n that_o think_v he_o that_o say_v our_o body_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n formal_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o spiritual_a glorious_a body_n do_v say_v some_o dangerous_a new_a assertion_n such_o gross_a thought_n have_v gross_a head_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n to_o these_o i_o say_v 1._o you_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o formal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o metaphorical_a sin_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o context_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o text._n 2._o give_v but_o a_o true_a definition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o itself_o 3._o you_o see_v here_o that_o you_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o these_o two_o even_o adverse_a general_a council_n anathematise_v §_o 27._o by_o this_o council_n we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a general_n council_n signify_v with_o the_o papist_n either_o as_o to_o infallibility_n authority_n or_o preservation_n of_o tradition_n long_o than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o objection_n that_o call_v it_o pseudo-septimum_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o i_o answer_v 1._o no_o more_o be_v he_o by_o himself_o or_o legate_n at_o the_o first_o of_o constant._n call_v the_o second_o general_n council_n as_o binnius_n profess_v 2._o be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o then_o he_o may_v choose_v whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a council_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v §_o 28._o ccxxix_o an._n 756._o king_n pepin_n call_v a_o council_n in_o france_n declare_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n that_o he_o can_v attempt_v but_o a_o partial_a reformation_n leave_v the_o rest_n till_o better_a time_n the_o first_o canon_n be_v that_o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n ☞_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v every_o such_o town_n as_o our_o corporation_n and_o market-town_n be_v and_o by_o all_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o custom_n except_o some_o odd_a one_o every_o such_o town_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o phrygia_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n the_o village_n have_v bishop_n say_v socrates_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o place_n the_o village_n have_v chorepiscopos_fw-la which_o petavius_n annot._n in_o epiphan_n arian_n full_o prove_v be_v true_a bishop_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n in_o most_o country_n be_v without_o the_o church_n
measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o suspect_v your_o book_n where_o there_o be_v far_o great_a cause_n §_o 85._o but_o the_o synod_n or_o paulinus_n aquileiensis_n a_o learned_a worthy_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n who_o the_o rest_n follow_v copious_o write_v a_o confutation_n of_o elipandus_n and_o faelix_fw-la and_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n be_v 1._o that_o they_o call_v christ_n as_o to_o his_o humanity_n god_n adopt_a son_n and_o his_o eternal_a person_n his_o natural_a son_n ☜_o 2._o because_o they_o say_v he_o be_v adopt_a by_o grace_n 3._o because_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n alas_o for_o the_o church_n that_o must_v thus_o by_o bishop_n be_v distract_v for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o word_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n binnius_n confess_v that_o some_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o mean_v right_a as_o durandus_fw-la do_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o word_n the_o council_n suppose_v elipandus_n and_o faelix_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n adoption_n exclusive_o as_o to_o christ_n filiation_n by_o generation_n as_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o likely_a that_o they_o take_v both_o conjunct_a to_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la filiationis_fw-la god_n adopt_v that_o be_v of_o his_o good_a will_v free_o create_v christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o unite_n it_o to_o the_o divine_a call_v adoption_n because_o it_o be_v god_n free_a act_n of_o love_n and_o not_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n be_v the_o humanity_n be_v not_o god_n essence_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n use_v so_o oft_o by_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o deny_v either_o the_o eternal_a or_o temporal_a generation_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o argue_v against_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v adopt_a that_o be_v not_o generate_v 2._o and_o that_o he_o merit_v it_o not_o but_o be_v adopt_v of_o mere_a grace_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n answ._n 1._o these_o objection_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o denomine_fw-la and_o be_v the_o unapt_a use_n of_o such_o a_o word_n a_o heresy_n how_o many_o heresy_n than_o have_v most_o council_n and_o father_n and_o all_o author_n 2._o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v god_n adoption_n just_a in_o the_o measure_n as_o man_v 3._o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o yet_o adopt_a why_o then_o be_v it_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v generate_v and_o yet_o adopt_a 4._o grace_n be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o evil_n or_o only_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o they_o impute_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v undoubted_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v consequential_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n or_o any_o angel_n have_v not_o the_o late_a for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o therewith_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o constitution_n and_o antecedent_n benefit_n of_o a_o creature_n must_v go_v before_o his_o merit_n merit_n be_v too_o low_a a_o word_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o such_o before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v e._n g._n to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n as_o free_a benefit_n be_v call_v grace_n christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v grace_n but_o they_o object_n that_o the_o two_o bishop_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n adoption_n and_o we_o ans._n 1._o we_o have_v not_o their_o write_n to_o see_v that_o 2._o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v it_o needless_a be_v understand_v by_o all_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n assume_v the_o humanity_n into_o personal_a union_n they_o know_v that_o none_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o the_o council_n say_v that_o its_o heresy_n to_o use_v the_o name_n adoption_n of_o christ._n the_o two_o bishop_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n free_a assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o personal_a unity_n with_o the_o word_n eternal_o generate_v by_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v adoption_n if_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v heresy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o heretic_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v ☞_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o servant_n as_o man._n and_o they_o think_v he_o be_v no_o servant_n because_o a_o son_n some_o will_v think_v confident_o that_o the_o council_n be_v here_o heretic_n but_o i_o think_v they_o do_v but_o strive_v about_o word_n by_o servant_n the_o council_n seem_v to_o mean_v exclusive_o one_o that_o be_v no_o son_n but_o the_o other_o mean_v inclusive_o a_fw-la son_n and_o servant_n they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o servant_n that_o owe_v service_n and_o obedience_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n on_o two_o account_n 1._o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o his_o maker_n 2._o as_o one_o that_o have_v by_o voluntary_a sponsion_n undertake_v it_o i_o may_v add_v 3._o as_o the_o special_a law_n of_o mediation_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o or_o give_v he_o as_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v his_o special_a duty_n to_o die_v for_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n do_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2._o 7._o which_o be_v not_o a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v be_v he_o not_o call_v god_n righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 11._o do_v not_o god_n oft_o call_v he_o my_o servant_n isa._n 49._o 6._o &_o 52._o 13._o zech._n 3._o 8._o the_o council_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n thought_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o son_n and_o be_v adopt_v a_o son_n only_o after_o for_o his_o merit_n rest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o impute_v this_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o say_v no_o such_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o temporal_a generation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a beneficence_n but_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v nestorian_n because_o they_o intimate_v two_o son_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v and_o yet_o adopt_v a_o son_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o nestorius_n himself_o for_o want_n of_o more_o skill_n in_o speak_v be_v use_v as_o they_o be_v 2._o why_o shall_v that_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o deny_v they_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o nestorius_n crafty_o deny_v two_o person_n and_o yet_o infer_v two_o so_o do_v they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o vindication_n of_o nestorius_n by_o a_o council_n who_o know_v what_o a_o man_n hold_v better_o than_o himself_o obj._n but_o by_o consequence_n heresy_n will_v follow_v ans._n if_o all_o be_v heretic_n that_o hold_v any_o error_n which_o such_o a_o great_a error_n will_v follow_v from_o as_o be_v call_v heresy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o council_n and_o bishop_n and_o christian_a be_v heretic_n the_o say_n of_o some_o great_a divine_n be_v true_a that_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o morality_n be_v so_o connext_v that_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o least_o error_n therein_o do_v by_o consequence_n subvert_v the_o foundation_n you_o may_v say_v that_o every_o man_n that_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o will_v know_v that_o he_o must_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o that_o sin_n before_o his_o face_n deny_v his_o omniscience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v god_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o rate_n all_o be_v atheist_n and_o heretic_n 3._o but_o may_v not_o one_o that_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o man_n be_v by_o generation_n in_o thus_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n true_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n the_o temporal_a son_n may_v he_o
call_v at_o constantinople_n which_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o irene_n have_v set_v up_o image_n and_o murder_v the_o emperor_n she_o own_o son_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v near_o ten_o year_n with_o stauratius_n his_o son_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o clergy_n power_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o fight_n by_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o his_o wound_a son_n reign_v a_o few_o month_n michael_n curopalates_n succeed_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o peace_n but_o unfit_a for_o war_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o consent_v to_o give_v up_o the_o empire_n to_o leo_n armenus_n a_o better_a and_o prosperous_a soldier_n this_o leo_n the_o 5_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a leo_n against_o image_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v know_v the_o bishop_n conform_v present_o insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o second_o year_n this_o council_n call_v by_o he_o anathematise_v the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o nicene_n 2d_o council_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v some_o tread_v on_o some_o of_o they_o and_o they_o turn_v they_o at_o a_o backdoor_n out_o of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n that_o be_v for_o image_n be_v depose_v and_o theodorus_n melissenus_n that_o be_v against_o they_o put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o lead_v the_o rest_n thus_o do_v council_n against_o council_n thunder_n anathema_n and_o curse_v each_o other_o by_o separate_v they_o from_o christ_n till_o few_o be_v leave_v uncurse_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o monastery_n also_o be_v call_v in_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v against_o image_n be_v reject_v nicetas_n &_o theodorus_n studita_n be_v the_o champion_n for_o image_n and_o be_v both_o banish_v and_o imprison_v theodore_n write_v to_o the_o council_n for_o image_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o venerable_a adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n theod._n and_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n to_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o image_n those_o council_n that_o please_v not_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o as_o we_o have_v of_o such_o as_o nic._n 2._o that_o please_v they_o have_v we_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o argument_n use_v in_o this_o and_o other_o council_n against_o image_n as_o large_o as_o those_o that_o be_v for_o they_o we_o may_v better_o see_v which_o have_v the_o better_a management_n §_o 114._o ccxliv_o the_o clergy_n have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n abrogate_a god_n law_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o have_v put_v penance_n for_o the_o punishment_n instead_o of_o death_n but_o now_o at_o last_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o john_n a_o bishop_n inhonestè_fw-fr &_o inauditè_fw-fr mordridatus_fw-la as_o they_o then_o speak_v they_o be_v put_v to_o find_v some_o hard_a penalty_n to_o save_v the_o clergy_n life_n and_o so_o they_o set_v great_a fine_n of_o money_n on_o the_o murderer_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o that_o wilful_o murder_v a_o bishop_n must_v eat_v no_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o murder_n now_o have_v no_o great_a a_o punishment_n bishop_n will_v scarce_o be_v safe_a any_o more_o than_o other_o this_o be_v at_o a_o council_n at_o a_o village_n call_v theorius_n or_o dietenhoven_n §_o 115._o next_o succee_v pope_n stephen_n at_o rome_n platina_n say_v stephen_n the_o four_o anastasius_n and_o binnius_n say_v stephen_n the_o 5_o platina_n and_o other_o say_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o month_n anastasius_n and_o other_o say_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n platina_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o julius_n a_o roman_a anastasius_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o marinus_n name_n charles_n die_v the_o empire_n come_v to_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n call_v pius_n his_o brother_n die_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n say_v platina_n and_o other_o stir_v up_o bernard_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o he_o be_v conquer_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o also_o be_v the_o saxon_a rebel_n paschal_n first_o succeed_v stephen_n be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n for_o which_o he_o excuse_v himself_o as_o force_v by_o the_o people_n that_o choose_v he_o the_o emperor_n pardon_v it_o but_o demand_v obedience_n as_o to_o their_o election_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi paschal_n l._n 1._o who_o say_v that_o paschal_n be_v suspect_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o italy_n but_o disclaim_v it_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n re-assumed_n many_o city_n to_o the_o empire_n to_o prevent_v new_a rebellion_n some_o say_v that_o bernard_n be_v but_o blind_v among_o other_o banish_v for_o treason_n be_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o theodulfe_n bishop_n of_o aurelia_n orleans_n so_o that_o italy_n and_o france_n join_v in_o the_o treason_n see_v petau._n hist._n mâ—nd_n li._n 8._o c._n 8._o §_o 116._o ccxlv_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o he_o raise_v their_o ill_a will_n against_o he_o be_v too_o pious_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o piety_n yea_o so_o slothful_a do_v they_o grow_v that_o though_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v do_v extraordinary_a work_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n yet_o learn_v in_o his_o day_n grow_v to_o such_o decay_n that_o learned_a man_n become_v the_o common_a contempt_n and_o few_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o wealth_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o study_n care_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o in_o his_o time_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la there_o be_v a_o council_n that_o write_v instead_o of_o canon_n the_o most_o excellent_a treatise_n for_o the_o teach_v and_o government_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o regulation_n of_o monastery_n that_o ever_o any_o council_n do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o several_a sermon_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n isidore_n hierom_n gregory_n augustine_n and_o prosper_n that_o have_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretofore_o which_o they_o collect_v into_o 145_o chapter_n and_o canon_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o provincial_a council_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o these_o age_n do_v not_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o much_o as_o their_o pravity_n and_o necessity_n as_o the_o medicine_n do_v the_o disease_n for_o such_o canon_n be_v ordinary_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o choice_a man_n such_o as_o paulinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o his_o time_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n consent_v because_o they_o know_v the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o so_o work_n §_o 117._o in_o these_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n they_o cite_v isidore_n and_o hierom_n at_o large_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v presbyter_n that_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o act_n 20._o and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n till_o schism_n show_v a_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v rule_v among_o the_o rest_n they_o cite_v isidore_n '_o s_z word_n that_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeese_n dilexerit_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la and_o hierom_n '_o s_z on_o titus_n maintain_v the_o foresay_a identity_n and_o his_o sciat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n sibi_fw-la populum_fw-la conservum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la servum_fw-la and_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n ad_fw-la nâ—potianum_fw-la many_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n '_o s_z describe_v his_o collegiate_n community_n of_o the_o clergy_n isidore_n '_o s_z word_n plerique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la suae_fw-la magis_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la quam_fw-la gregis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la desiderant_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la prosint_fw-la praesules_fw-la fieri_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ut_fw-la divites_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o honorentur_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la culmen_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la pastorali_fw-la regimine_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la regiminis_fw-la vel_fw-la honoris_fw-la ambitione_n atque_fw-la abjecto_fw-la opere_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la solam_fw-la nominis_fw-la appetunt_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la mali_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deo_fw-la ignorant_a non_fw-la fiant_fw-la tamen_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la nescire_fw-la dei_fw-la reprobare_fw-la est_fw-la if_o isidore_n say_v true_a remember_v that_o i_o wrong_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o say_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o as_o he_o affirm_v what_o better_a than_o we_o find_v can_v be_v
apostate_n that_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n to_o boast_v of_o §_o 26._o tit._n 4._o c._n 7._o he_o claim_v authority_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o oath_n and_o all_o obligation_n make_v by_o the_o violence_n and_o constraint_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o so_o absolve_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o wicked_a decree_n for_o perjury_n as_o if_o in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la a_o man_n that_o swear_v for_o fear_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o as_o if_o man_n have_v not_o freewill_n when_o he_o be_v under_o fear_n §_o 27._o c._n 6._o &_o 8._o he_o decree_v that_o none_o can_v judge_v the_o pope_n nor_o retract_v his_o judgement_n nor_o judge_v of_o they_o contrary_a to_o many_o general_a council_n he_o curse_v from_o christ_n all_o that_o contemn_v the_o pope_n opinion_n mandate_n interdict_v sanction_n decree_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 9_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v change_v and_o mend_v its_o own_o mistake_v and_o decree_n n._n 10._o '_o tit._n 5._o c._n 1._o no_o custom_n may_v occasion_v the_o removal_n of_o any_o thing_n establish_v by_o full_a papal_a authority_n c._n 2._o other_o man_n work_n approve_v or_o reprobate_a by_o the_o pope_n decree_n most_o according_o be_v judge_v accept_v or_o reject_v c._n 3._o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n §_o 28._o tit._n 6._o he_o bring_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n sufficient_o below_o the_o priest_n confine_v they_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o priest_n tit._n 7._o he_o rebuke_v the_o king_n for_o let_v none_o be_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o he_o like_v charge_v he_o to_o admit_v none_o at_o colen_n or_o trier_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n and_o before_o he_o tell_v emperor_n that_o they_o must_v take_v no_o care_n what_o kind_n of_o lord_n the_o priest_n be_v but_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o note_v what_o pope_n be_v but_o what_o they_o do_v for_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v by_o constantine_n call_v god_n and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n tit._n 3._o c._n 3._o he_o question_n whether_o lotharius_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n §_o 29._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n c._n 3._o that_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o bishop_n ☞_o but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n give_v and_o ancient_a custom_n have_v confer_v §_o 30._o tit._n 11._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o ☞_o nullus_fw-la missam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la audiat_fw-la quem_fw-la scit_fw-la concubinam_fw-la habere_fw-la aut_fw-la subintroductam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la that_o be_v let_v no_o one_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o that_o presbyter_n who_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o a_o woman_n subintroduce_v c._n 2._o if_o priest_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a or_o show_v they_o can_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a institution_n yet_o our_o canon_n will_v condemn_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o hear_v he_o yet_o can._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n how_o pollute_v soever_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o how_o many_o bishop_n soever_o he_o be_v reprobate_v because_o bad_a man_n administer_a good_a thing_n hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n tit._n 14._o layman_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n ☞_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o search_v into_o they_o §_o 31._o cclxiv_o an._n 858._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n place_v photius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ignatius_n of_o which_o before_o and_o more_o anon_o ignatius_n be_v banish_v we_o have_v not_o the_o history_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n §_o 32._o cclxu._n an._n 869._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o tullum_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o twelve_o province_n by_o king_n charles_n where_o beside_o other_o clergyman_n miscarriage_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v accuse_v of_o treasonable_a defection_n by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o its_o pity_n that_o bishop_n below_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o king_n do_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n bin._n p._n 798._o from_o which_o my_o consecration_n or_o sublimity_n of_o kingdom_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v supplant_v or_o cast_v down_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o hear_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o by_o who_o ministry_n i_o be_v consecrate_v king_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o by_o who_o he_o decree_v his_o judgement_n to_o who_o fatherly_a correption_n and_o castigatory_a judgement_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o subject_v myself_o and_o at_o present_a be_o subject_a you_o see_v here_o to_o what_o power_n over_o king_n the_o common_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v get_v by_o pretence_n of_o represent_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n §_o 33._o cclxvi_o an._n 859._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v ignatius_n and_o again_o confirm_v photius_n who_o with_o the_o emperor_n michael_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o all_o and_o profess_v enmity_n to_o image-breaker_n §_o 34._o cclxvii_o an._n 860._o in_o a_o council_n at_o confluence_n the_o five_o present_a king_n of_o the_o french_a line_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n §_o 35._o cclxviii_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n an._n 861._o where_o 318_o bishop_n the_o same_o number_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n depose_v ignatius_n and_o settle_a photius_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n also_o subscribe_v the_o papist_n say_v through_o fear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v papal_o confirm_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v much_o do_v for_o image_n §_o 36._o cclxix_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v john_n archbishop_n of_o revenna_n who_o despise_v he_o till_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v §_o 37._o cclxx._n an._n 862._o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n pope_n nicolas_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschites_n that_o they_o say_v make_v the_o godhead_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v cyril_n and_o the_o eutychian_o old_a verbal_a error_n by_o communication_n of_o title_n §_o 38._o cclxxi_o an._n 862._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o which_o king_n lotharius_n desire_v counsel_n about_o his_o wife_n theutperge_n the_o bishop_n pronounce_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o she_o have_v confess_v incest_n with_o her_o own_o brother_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o marry_v waldrade_n he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o contain_v the_o pope_n condemn_v the_o action_n and_o they_o the_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o forge_a pretence_n i_o only_o note_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v deliberate_o forge_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n on_o a_o queen_n what_o heathen_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o such_o bishop_n 2._o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o thus_o oppose_v he_o §_o 39_o cclxxii_o an._n 862._o in_o another_o council_n in_o france_n in_o villa_n ad_fw-la sublonarias_fw-la the_o three_o king_n again_o meet_v for_o agreement_n §_o 40._o cclxxiii_o lotharius_n appeal_n desire_v a_o council_n in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n consent_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n meet_v at_o metz_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o they_o they_o and_o the_o legate_n also_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n divorce_n and_o to_o more_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o declare_v against_o do_v bishop_n then_o think_v the_o pope_n infallible_a or_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v bribe_v §_o 41._o cclxxiv_o an._n 863._o the_o pope_n call_v his_o own_o council_n at_o rome_n ☞_o and_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v they_o all_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v they_o quantum_fw-la in_o se._n but_o yet_o offer_v forgiveness_n to_o all_o save_v two_o if_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n stand_v to_o it_o that_o he_o curse_v they_o unjust_o must_v all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o rule_v and_o confound_v by_o one_o priest_n till_o matter_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v manage_v to_o his_o will_n and_o satisfaction_n §_o 42._o cclxxv_o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n an._n 863._o
into_o a_o theatre_n of_o contention_n and_o a_o field_n of_o war._n §_o 65._o yet_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v note_v viz._n the_o foresay_a contention_n that_o rise_v about_o the_o bulgarian_n these_o two_o great_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o yet_o great_a enough_o or_o satisfy_v with_o their_o jurisdiction_n their_o desire_n be_v more_o boundless_a than_o alexander_n for_o the_o empire_n nothing_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v satisfy_v one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o nicetas_n say_v it_o be_v by_o famine_n and_o a_o treaty_n and_o kind_a word_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n turn_v christian_n some_o papist_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o proof_n and_o can_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n how_o the_o pope_n convert_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o some_o instructor_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o two_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o but_o they_o put_v the_o case_n themselves_o to_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n the_o matter_n hold_v a_o great_a debate_n the_o pope_n legate_n plead_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v bishop_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n plead_v that_o their_o country_n be_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o conquer_v it_o and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o greek_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v still_o there_o and_o the_o conquest_n do_v not_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constant._n to_o rome_n how_o the_o controversy_n end_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v some_o say_v that_o the_o council_n give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o say_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o roman_a ambition_n so_o great_o displease_v the_o new_a emperor_n basilius_n that_o it_o turn_v he_o after_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o incline_v he_o the_o more_o to_o restore_v photius_n which_o he_o do_v when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a §_o 66._o here_o i_o will_v call_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n be_v in_o those_o day_n believe_v even_o by_o that_o council_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partial_a by_o the_o emperor_n inducement_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n what_o place_n else_o can_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o strife_n whether_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o question_v who_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o they_o be_v under_o ☞_o but_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o as_o ancient_o divide_v but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o government_n they_o be_v now_o fall_v under_o and_o will_v any_o dispute_n whether_o e._n g._n westminster_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o king_n this_o controversy_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o church_n then_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v but_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o voice_n in_o council_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n beyond_o his_o circuit_n §_o 67._o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o basil_n the_o emperor_n revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o hadrian_n be_v put_v to_o write_v sharp_o to_o he_o as_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o derogate_a from_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o this_o change_v his_o mind_n §_o 68_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o second_o bin._n p._n 882._o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o basil_n present_a state_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o ignatius_n much_o depend_v on_o he_o send_v a_o new_a libel_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n the_o greek_a bishop_n grudge_v at_o this_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o these_o offer_a libel_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o subscription_n but_o though_o flebiliter_fw-la conqueruntur_fw-la they_o complain_v with_o tear_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o some_o bishop_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la laboris_fw-la periculo_fw-la libellos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vix_fw-la tandem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v say_v it_o be_v novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la the_o refuser_n extra_fw-la synodum_fw-la inglorii_fw-la relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v shut_v out_o till_o they_o conform_v oh_o that_o inglorii_fw-la be_v a_o cut_a word_n §_o 69._o the_o emperor_n hide_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o bulgarian_a usurpation_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n and_o send_v they_o home_o but_o at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n and_o the_o subscription_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n and_o threaten_v their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v some_o of_o their_o write_n again_o §_o 70._o cclxxxv_o an._n 879._o carolus_n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n unjust_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n which_o by_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o ludovicus_n ludovicus_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v who_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o charles_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o obey_v pope_n against_o king_n in_o power_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o metz_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n because_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a this_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la praedatorium_fw-la ☜_o a_o council_n of_o robber_n and_o traitor_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v such_o power_n to_o be_v over_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o crown_n but_o ordinary_a bishop_n must_v do_v the_o like_a §_o 71._o cclxxxvi_o yet_o another_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n king_n charles_n have_v authorize_v northman_n a_o great_a man_n to_o receive_v some_o good_n that_o be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n command_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o excommunicate_a northman_n ☜_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o only_o one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n laudunum_n obey_v he_o and_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o wermâ—ria_n where_o hincmarus_n rhem._n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n consent_v condemn_v hincmarus_n laudunensis_n for_o disobey_v his_o metropolitan_a in_o obey_v the_o pope_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v he_o write_v hiucmarus_fw-la rhem._n write_v large_o against_o he_o though_o his_o nephew_n show_v how_o he_o break_v the_o canon_n how_o bad_a a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o he_o have_v neglect_v his_o own_o charge_n left_a child_n unbaptise_v and_o for_o private_a quarrel_n excommunicate_v his_o flock_n and_o have_v silence_v and_o suspend_v the_o minister_n under_o he_o tyranical_o etc._n etc._n reader_n be_v the_o pope_n power_n yet_o full_o receive_v when_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o he_o and_o man_n condemn_v for_o obey_v he_o §_o 72._o cclxxxvii_o yet_o more_o sorrow_n an._n 870._o a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o villa_n aâ—tiniaco_n attigny_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o story_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o binnius_n translate_v when_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n express_v have_v get_v the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n adrian_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o have_v notify_v it_o to_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n and_o to_o king_n charles_n both_o of_o they_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n decree_v that_o this_o synod_n call_v latrocinalis_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v call_v there_o preside_v in_o it_o remigius_n lugdunensis_n pope_n ardovicus_fw-la vesontiensis_fw-la bertulsus_n trevirensis_fw-la with_o their_o subject_a bishop_n herein_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n with_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n who_o he_o have_v before_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o laon._n the_o action_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o counter-writing_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n do_v endeavour_v to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v first_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n of_o
praesumptuosè_fw-la assâ—mpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la desideratus_fw-la et_fw-la optatus_fw-la postulatus_fw-la a_fw-la nobis_fw-la â—t_z a_o deo_fw-la vocatus_fw-la et_fw-la honorificatus_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendam_fw-la religionem_fw-la et_fw-la christintique_fw-la seruos_fw-la tuendos_fw-la humiliter_fw-la et_fw-la obedienter_fw-la accessit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la talem_fw-la cognovissemus_fw-la ejus_fw-la intentionem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la animus_n noster_fw-la fieret_fw-la tam_fw-la promptus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promotionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o like_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v hereditary_a right_n have_v never_o make_v he_o emperor_n and_o the_o flatter_a bishop_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n bin._n p._n 1010._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la prius_fw-la eligeret_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la cum_fw-la et_fw-la eligeretis_fw-la et_fw-la diligeretis_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la o_fw-la coangelice_fw-la papa_n vestigia_fw-la vestra_fw-la sectantes_fw-la et_fw-la salubria_fw-la monita_fw-la recipientes_fw-la quem_fw-la amatis_fw-la amamus_fw-la quem_fw-la eligistis_fw-la eligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o come_v in_o binnius_n with_o his_o comment_n and_o say_v that_o will_v our_o refractory_a novelist_n ☜_o who_o with_o great_a temerity_n dare_v profess_v that_o the_o roman_a pope_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n have_v no_o other_o right_n then_o bare_o ministerial_o to_o anoint_v and_o crown_v they_o have_v but_o know_v these_o act_n they_o they_o will_v from_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o that_o pope_n john_n alias_z joan_z do_v not_o only_o anoint_v and_o crown_n charles_n but_o also_o by_o god_n instinct_n do_v choose_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o empire_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o that_o sublime_a dignity_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o augustal_a name_n before_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o by_o hereditary_a right_n of_o succession_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o grant_v it_o to_o he_o be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a etc._n etc._n §_o 82._o ccxci_o an._n 879._o a_o concilium_fw-la pontigonense_n confirm_v the_o choice_n of_o charles_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bin._n p._n 1012_o et_fw-la legit_fw-la johannes_n arietinus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quandam_fw-la schedulam_fw-la ratione_fw-la et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la carentem_fw-la postquam_fw-la legit_fw-la odo_n belgivacorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quaedam_fw-la capitula_fw-la a_o legatis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la ansegiso_fw-la the_o pope_n vicar_n et_fw-la eodem_fw-la odone_n sine_fw-la conscientiâ—_n synodi_fw-la dictata_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissona_fw-la et_fw-la nullam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la habentia_fw-la verúm_fw-la et_fw-la ratione_fw-la et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la carentia_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la subjuncta_fw-la §_o 83._o ccxcii_o an._n 877._o a_o council_n in_o neustria_n normandy_n under_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n rebuke_v hugo_n base_a son_n of_o lotharius_n for_o rebellion_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o country_n §_o 84._o ccxciii_o an._n 878._o a_o concilium_fw-la trecense_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a excommunicate_v formosusâ—_n portuensis_n one_o of_o the_o former_a pope_n preacher_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o one_o that_o be_v after_o pope_n himself_o also_o hincmarus_n laudunensis_n be_v restore_v blind_a and_o join_v with_o the_o other_o that_o have_v his_o place_n and_o so_o one_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o uncle_n hincmarus_n rhemensis_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o have_v both_o put_v he_o in_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o §_o 85._o ccxciu_o an._n 879._o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o unrighteous_a make_v ludovicus_n 3_o emperor_n the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o first_o choice_n but_o auspertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n come_v not_o and_o resist_v and_o though_o as_o you_o hear_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v help_v to_o turn_v the_o choice_n to_o the_o right_a heir_n §_o 86._o ccxcu._n beside_o some_o petty_a council_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o 879._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n of_o 385_o bishop_n where_o photius_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o former_a general_n council_n call_v the_o 8_o also_o abrogate_a ☞_o and_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_v only_o to_o this_o as_o for_o photius_n restitution_n and_o not_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o former_a council_n and_o that_o photius_n corrupt_v his_o writing_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v all_o write_n uncertain_a they_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n epistle_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n find_v yet_o without_o some_o clause_n add_v by_o photius_n who_o they_o call_v the_o great_a architect_n of_o lie_n but_o the_o greek_n will_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o late_o find_v lateran_n or_o other_o roman_a copy_n than_o the_o roman_n will_v believe_v the_o greek_a copy_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o little_a do_v it_o concern_v we_o §_o 87._o it_o must_v be_v a_o controversy_n also_o whether_o this_o council_n must_v be_v call_v ecumenical_a i_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_o such_o as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v 385_o bishop_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a have_v or_o most_o other_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o ☞_o oh_o but_o say_v binnius_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o photius_n that_o do_v preside_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o general_a ans._n 1._o let_v the_o world_n know_v then_o what_o make_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o papal_a sense_n it_o do_v not_o represent_v all_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v so_o much_o do_v it_o import_n to_o know_v which_o priest_n be_v the_o great_a 2._o but_o do_v binnius_n forget_v that_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o legate_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o council_n equal_v with_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o lest_o the_o greek_n further_o hereticate_a or_o anathematise_v he_o but_o say_v binnius_n ☞_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o there_o be_v many_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n ans._n by_o that_o rule_n trent_n have_v no_o general_n council_n nor_o florence_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n to_o nullify_v such_o council_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o must_v we_o also_o nullify_v the_o papacy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v have_v such_o fraud_n §_o 88_o be_v it_o a_o grand_a question_n whether_o pope_n john_n confirm_v this_o council_n the_o approbation_n be_v extant_a but_o the_o reprobater_n say_v 1._o that_o he_o put_v in_o some_o term_n of_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o his_o legate_n go_v right_a 2._o that_o he_o after_o ex_fw-la umbone_n condemn_a photius_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o pope_n legate_n consent_v till_o he_o personal_o confirm_v it_o be_v all_o former_a council_n null_a till_o the_o pope_n personal_a confirmation_n what_o be_v his_o legate_n for_o then_o 2._o as_o his_o legate_n may_v mistake_v so_o may_v he_o himself_o be_v it_o null_a then_o till_o he_o rectify_v his_o error_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o new_a gosple_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v canonical_a from_o the_o apocryphal_a for_o as_o pope_n martin_n conciliariter_fw-la after_o so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o ambiguous_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o they_o and_o what_o not_o as_o their_o controversy_n confess_v etc._n etc._n §_o 89._o at_o least_o whether_o the_o pope_n consent_v or_o no_o see_v in_o this_o council_n the_o former_a 8_o general_n council_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o filioque_fw-la expunge_v the_o creed_n we_o see_v how_o ridiculous_o our_o late_a papist_n argue_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o council_n to_o prove_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ☜_o say_v do_v the_o council_n go_v to_o bed_n in_o one_o mind_n and_o rise_v in_o another_o do_v these_o 385_o bishop_n do_v so_o or_o do_v the_o former_a who_o they_o condemn_v do_v so_o be_v this_o the_o smooth_a current_n of_o tradition_n and_o may_v we_o know_v by_o it_o what_o our_o father_n hold_v §_o 90._o when_o the_o other_o legate_n consent_v marinus_n who_o be_v after_o pope_n dissent_v he_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n thirty_o day_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o
have_v so_o few_o that_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v so_o toss_v and_o tear_v and_o sense_v and_o nonsense_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n §_o 171._o ccccxix_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o heresy_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n call_v by_o the_o banish_a pope_n try_v a_o mad_a man_n a_o illiterate_a rustic_a call_v eum_n one_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n say_v otto_n frise_v who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o send_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o council_n gib_n porretane_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v again_o call_v where_o their_o subtlety_n be_v dispute_v over_o again_o and_o bernard_n abbot_n clareval_n be_v his_o chief_a adversary_n upon_o porretane_v '_o his_o exception_n to_o some_o of_o his_o word_n say_v scribantur_fw-la go_v and_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n seem_v contrary_a to_o porretanes_n and_o get_v many_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v they_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n take_v this_o heinous_o and_o come_v all_o together_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o of_o a_o private_a man_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cardines_fw-la on_o which_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v turn_v and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o now_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o and_o not_o prefer_v private_a and_o new_a friend_n before_o his_o old_a common_a one_o and_o that_o his_o abbot_n bernard_n with_o the_o gallicane_n bishop_n have_v audacious_o presume_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o the_o primacy_n and_o top_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o only_o do_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o opens_z and_o no_o man_n shut_v which_o only_o may_v discuss_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o even_o when_o absent_a may_v not_o receive_v prejudice_n of_o this_o honour_n from_o any_o but_o behold_v these_o frenchman_n contemn_v our_o face_n or_o presence_n have_v presume_v to_o write_v their_o belief_n without_o consult_v we_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o we_o which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v at_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n have_v be_v void_a how_o then_o dare_v these_o usurp_v in_o our_o presence_n we_o will_v therefore_o that_o you_o present_o rise_v up_o against_o thus_o temerarious_a novity_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o punish_v their_o contumacy_n and_o so_o they_o have_v like_a to_o have_v run_v into_o a_o schism_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o bernard_n speak_v they_o fair_a and_o bernard_n say_v they_o write_v not_o as_o determiner_n but_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n when_o provoke_v and_o so_o pacify_v the_o cardinal_n but_o this_o tumult_n hinder_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n but_o say_v otto_n whether_o bernard_n be_v decive_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o porretane_a escape_v by_o hide_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o great_a learning_n i_o must_v not_o determine_v §_o 172._o ccccxx_n another_o council_n an._n 1150._o the_o banish_a pope_n hold_v at_o trever_n where_o bernard_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o woman_n abbess_n call_v hildegardis_n the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o she_o she_o return_v he_o a_o writing_n of_o her_o revelation_n which_o he_o read_v admire_v and_o by_o bernard_n persuasion_n honour_v she_o with_o a_o letter_n but_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v §_o 173._o conradus_n call_v anastasius_n the_o four_o be_v next_o pope_n and_o die_v after_o a_o year_n four_o month_n and_o 24_o day_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ricardus_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la a_o famous_a writer_n special_o the_o trinitate_fw-la and_o gratian_n lombard_n and_o comestor_n §_o 174._o hadrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n be_v next_o pope_n the_o roman_n by_o request_n and_o threat_n importune_v he_o to_o permit_v their_o consul_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o heretofore_o he_o resolute_o deny_v they_o they_o wound_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v they_o ☜_o quaere_fw-la whether_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o it_o be_v excommunicate_a they_o have_v before_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lateran_n which_o he_o refuse_v till_o they_o shall_v turn_v out_o one_o arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_n call_v by_o he_o a_o heretic_n and_o disciple_n of_o abailard_n the_o people_n say_v platina_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o so_o hurt_v the_o say_a cardinal_n i_o doubt_v the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v for_o heretic_n the_o pope_n curse_v william_n of_o sicily_n for_o invade_v the_o church-land_n the_o greek_a emperor_n offer_v to_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v he_o much_o gold_n also_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o have_v three_o maritime_a city_n in_o apulia_n where_o he_o have_v win_v they_o this_o afright_v william_n to_o offer_v the_o pope_n all_o again_o if_o he_o may_v but_o he_o call_v king_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n deny_v it_o william_n angry_a over-runneth_a italy_n the_o pope_n repent_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n the_o new_a emperor_n frederick_n also_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n take_v some_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o be_v crown_v the_o citizen_n enrage_v at_o the_o pope_n for_o deny_v they_o their_o civil_a government_n shut_v the_o gate_n the_o emperor_n army_n be_v without_o and_o fall_v on_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n follower_n and_o the_o german_n beat_v some_o and_o kill_v many_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o provoke_v get_v in_o his_o army_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o have_v do_v more_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n dissuade_v he_o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o fain_o to_o go_v round_o about_o to_o the_o lateran_n to_o avoid_v another_o battle_n platina_n mention_v the_o pope_n curse_v william_n of_o sicily_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v rebel_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o emperor_n after-quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n rebuke_v he_o for_o not_o help_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v binnius_n and_o refuse_v a_o offer_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o pope_n epistle_n against_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n binnius_n leave_v out_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n again_o rise_v against_o he_o he_o go_v to_o anagria_n and_o die_v §_o 175._o an._n 1160._o roland_n be_v make_v pope_n call_v alexander_n the_o 3d_o and_o octavian_n call_v victor_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o other_o and_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n this_o be_v say_v onuphrius_n the_o 27_o schism_n or_o double_a papacy_n three_o more_o succeed_v clement_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o duplicate_v before_o alexander_n die_v of_o who_o one_o reign_v five_o year_n and_o another_o seven_o alexander_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o heal_v the_o schism_n who_o therefore_o bid_v both_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o case_n but_o alexander_n himself_o refuse_v and_o get_v away_o the_o emperor_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o he_o to_o summon_v he_o to_o a_o council_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o bishop_n go_v to_o octavian_n victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n and_o this_o council_n with_o the_o emperor_n make_v octavian_n the_o confirm_a pope_n quer._n whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o alexander_n great_a number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hereupon_o alexander_n curse_v the_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v letter_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o just_o wonderful_a that_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v then_o dispose_v of_o by_o curse_v the_o emperor_n seize_v on_o many_o of_o the_o church-city_n alexander_n return_v to_o rome_n but_o find_v so_o many_o against_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o fly_v into_o france_n invite_v by_o king_n philip_n and_o there_o again_o at_o a_o council_n curse_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n destroy_v milan_n and_o translate_v thence_o to_o colen_n the_o suppose_a body_n of_o the_o magi_n or_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n ☞_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a what_o bring_v they_o to_o milan_n and_o how_o they_o come_v all_o to_o die_v there_o together_o and_o how_o all_o their_o body_n come_v to_o be_v know_v o_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a city_n and_o state_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n by_o bring_v pope_n alexander_n with_o he_o to_o
yet_o strong_a in_o vice_n he_o make_v divers_a officer_n purposely_o to_o manage_v his_o simony_n as_o his_o bailiff_n for_o all_o fat_a cathedral_n abbey_n monastery_n priorle_n and_o vacant_a benefice_n reserve_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v his_o register_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o money_n before_o they_o grant_v etc._n etc._n 13._o that_o he_o appoint_v certain_a merchant_n to_o put_v vacant_a benefice_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n that_o offer_v most_o for_o they_o 14._o he_o order_v that_o no_o petition_n for_o a_o benefice_n be_v offer_v he_o till_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o refundary_a who_o then_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n if_o he_o take_v too_o little_a 15._o that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o oft_o sell_v his_o bull_n to_o eminent_a man_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v benefice_n have_v resign_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o lie_v forge_a resignation_n which_o never_o be_v make_v sell_v they_o again_o for_o great_a sum_n and_o beggar_a many_a 16._o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o all_o difficulty_n he_o that_o give_v most_o carry_v it_o and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o sacrament_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n 17._o that_o he_o usual_o sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n divers_a time_n over_o to_o divers_a person_n or_o to_o the_o same_o silence_v claim_n of_o right_a whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v defile_v with_o simony_n heresy_n fill_v with_o the_o unworthy_a both_o in_o high_a and_o low_a prelacy_n etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_o elect_v unless_o even_o to_o satiety_n they_o glut_v he_o with_o money_n put_v the_o unworthy_a in_o their_o stead_n and_o translate_v man_n against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v they_o dear_a 19_o that_o promise_a church-reformation_n in_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n he_o call_v one_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o public_o admonish_v be_v incorrigible_a by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n do_v worse_a 20._o that_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o cross_n absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n concession_n of_o church_n and_o portable_a altar_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n benediction_n of_o abbot_n relic_n of_o saint_n holy_a order_n power_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o act_n that_o may_v be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o grace_n 21._o that_o one_o nic._n pistorius_n a_o florence_n merchant_n and_o the_o pope_n secretary_n a_o lay_v marry_v man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n apostolical_a send_v into_o brabant_n to_o exact_v and_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o divers_a city_n and_o diocese_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n by_o a_o certain_a depute_a sublegate_n surrogate_n and_o suspend_v college_n covent_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n 22._o that_o he_o authorize_v this_o nicholas_n to_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n of_o each_o sex_n for_o money_n to_o choose_v their_o confessor_n that_o may_v absolve_v from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n by_o which_o the_o merchant_n get_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n seduce_v the_o people_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v know_v true_a prove_v etc._n etc._n 24._o that_o anno_fw-la 1412._o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o university_n of_o france_n admonish_v he_o charitable_o of_o this_o scandalous_a infamous_a simony_n 25._o that_o he_o amend_v not_o by_o it_o but_o do_v worse_a 26._o that_o he_o be_v defame_v of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 27._o that_o he_o abuse_v rome_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n exhaust_v the_o people_n and_o imburse_v it_o himself_o by_o tax_n gabel_n etc._n etc._n many_o instance_n be_v add_v 28._o for_o these_o thing_n many_o crime_n sacrilege_n adultery_n murder_n spoil_n rapine_n and_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n through_o his_o fault_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n opinion_n assertion_n and_o belief_n that_o in_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dilapidator_n and_o dissipator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n that_o ever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o witch_n a_o murderer_n a_o killer_n of_o his_o brethren_n incontinent_a in_o all_o thing_n serve_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o infinite_a crime_n call_v infamous_o balderinus_fw-la 30._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a by_o common_a fame_n repute_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o cardinal_n bishopric_n parish_n college_n priory_n etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n about_o many_o instance_n name_v 33._o that_o he_o destroy_v university_n study_n by_o take_v the_o salary_n to_o himself_o 34._o beside_o he_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o the_o parson_n as_o force_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o church-goods_a ornament_n and_o book_n 35._o that_o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v notorious_o scandalize_v 36._o the_o infamy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o amend_v 37._o hereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o call_v this_o council_n 38._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o before_o 39_o he_o forbid_v the_o right_v of_o the_o injure_a in_o judgement_n 40._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o english_a ambassador_n admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v and_o he_o give_v they_o ill_a word_n and_o threaten_v and_o abuse_v they_o 41._o that_o at_o constance_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o peace_n 42._o and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 43._o he_o bid_v all_o say_v what_o they_o will_v against_o he_o 44._o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n 45._o yet_o think_v by_o hide_v himself_o to_o evade_v 46._o yet_o he_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o depart_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o church_n long_v for_o peace_n by_o the_o council_n he_o plot_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o so_o flee_v in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n 48._o he_o flee_v to_o schafhausen_n and_o command_v some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 49._o thence_o he_o flee_v to_o lauffenberge_n and_o towards_o brisac_n 50._o the_o council_n desire_v his_o return_n 51._o he_o deny_v to_o answer_v but_o flee_v to_o nurenburg_n to_o frustrate_v the_o council_n 52._o he_o be_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o incorrigible_a fautor_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 53._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o common_a repute_n of_o man_n 54._o and_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o voice_n here_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o they_o begin_v as_o anew_o 1._o declare_v his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o youth_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o have_v poison_a pope_n alexander_n and_o hâ—s_a physician_n daniel_n 3._o that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a nun_n and_o ravish_v maid_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o wife_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n 3._o that_o he_o simonaical_o sell_v six_o parish_n church_n in_o bononia_n to_o lay_v man_n who_o set_v priest_n in_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 4._o that_o for_o money_n he_o sell_v the_o mastership_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cyprus_n to_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a bastard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o last_o master_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v this_o but_o on_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o k._n of_o cyprus_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o that_o succeed_v all_o the_o money_n back_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v more_o six_o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o prior_n of_o rhodes_n pay_v and_o for_o which_o the_o hospitaller_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n 3._o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o say_a bastard_n the_o magistral_a chamber_n worth_a two_o thousand_o florin_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n give_v friar_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n a_o ancient_a man_n and_o express_o profess_v the_o hospitaller_n religion_n a_o absolution_n from_o his_o vow_n rule_n and_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o six_o hundred_o ducat_n many_o other_o article_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o tedious_a to_o be_v repeat_v one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a simoniack_a and_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n another_o be_v that_o often_o
excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o to_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v a_o ploughman_n or_o the_o mean_a trade_n if_o not_o a_o sweep_v chimney_n rather_o than_o a_o minister_n must_v we_o break_v our_o health_n and_o lay_v by_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n for_o you_o even_o for_o you_o and_o think_v not_o our_o life_n and_o labour_n too_o good_a or_o too_o dear_a to_o further_o your_o salvation_n and_o must_v we_o by_o you_o even_o by_o you_o be_v reproach_v after_o all_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o inhuman_a ingratitude_n and_o whether_o we_o deserve_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n 13._o yea_o it_o be_v injustice_n also_o that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o labourer_n say_v christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n luke_n 10._o 7._o mark_v that_o you_o that_o call_v they_o hireling_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o will_v you_o throw_v stone_n at_o their_o head_n for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n will_v you_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n for_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o hell_n be_v that_o their_o wage_n that_o you_o owe_v they_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v our_o reward_n though_o you_o be_v not_o gather_v isa._n 49._o 5._o but_o as_o you_o love_v yourselves_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o curse_n jer._n 18._o 20._o shall_v evil_n be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n o_o how_o many_o a_o time_n have_v we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o you_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v you_o and_o forgive_v you_o and_o turn_v away_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v over_o you_o and_o when_o all_o these_o our_o prayer_n and_o groan_n and_o tear_n shall_v be_v remember_v against_o you_o o_o miserable_a soul_n how_o dear_a will_v you_o pay_v for_o all_o 14._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o these_o malignant_n do_v not_o see_v what_o evident_a light_n of_o scripture_n they_o contradict_v and_o how_o many_o great_a express_a command_n they_o violate_v they_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n which_o require_v honour_n as_o well_o to_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a parent_n as_o to_o civil_a and_o natural_a and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o darkness_n prov._n 20._o 20._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o prov._n 30._o 17._o do_v these_o wretch_n never_o read_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o and_o heb._n 13_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o heb._n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o do_v not_o you_o feel_v these_o fly_n in_o your_o face_n when_o you_o oppose_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n sin_n against_o plain_a light_n than_o you_o 15._o these_o malignant_n sin_n against_o the_o consent_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o as_o the_o child_n do_v seek_v the_o breast_n so_o do_v newborn_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n seek_v the_o word_n from_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v thereby_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v for_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o day_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a therefore_o that_o these_o malignant_n be_v dead_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o set_v against_o the_o spiriâ—_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o moreover_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v all_o experience_n that_o minister_n be_v either_o their_o father_n or_o nurse_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v their_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o comfort_n their_o sin_n kill_v their_o grace_n quicken_v their_o doubt_n resolve_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v we_o not_o challenge_v you_o as_o paul_n oft_o do_v his_o flock_n whether_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o you_o receive_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o new_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o a_o child_n to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o sound_a christian_n will_v keep_v they_o close_o and_o help_v they_o much_o against_o this_o inhumanity_n what_o ever_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v 17._o and_o if_o these_o malignant_n have_v not_o pharaoh_n heart_n they_o will_v sure_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n tell_v they_o that_o still_o the_o most_o wicked_a have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v most_o obey_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o enmity_n have_v be_v the_o common_a brand_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v go_v worst_a with_o the_o enemy_n and_o best_a with_o the_o friend_n of_o a_o godly_a ministry_n do_v i_o need_v to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v it_o the_o friend_n or_o enemy_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o scripture_n and_o all_o good_a writer_n do_v commend_v do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o all_o malignant_n against_o the_o godly_a ministry_n stink_v above_o ground_n as_o the_o shame_n of_o mankind_n except_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o hear_v or_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v 18._o nay_o such_o as_o be_v note_v for_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n worse_a than_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o such_o filthy_a beast_n the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n minister_n have_v be_v ever_o take_v as_o walk_a devil_n and_o the_o hot_a of_o god_n wrath_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o take_v two_o instance_n 1._o when_o the_o jew_n go_v into_o captivity_n this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v quite_o off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v vagabond_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n act_v 28._o 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o these_o jew_n both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 19_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n own_o part_n that_o these_o malignant_n act_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o
worthy_a to_o be_v talk_v with_o that_o believe_v no_o body_n and_o confess_v themselves_o such_o liar_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o body_n believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o see_v christ_n miracle_n or_o resurrection_n or_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n it_o seem_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v christian_n even_o as_o clem_n writer_n tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n that_o see_v not_o miracle_n himself_o to_o prove_v it_o add_v withal_o that_o indeed_o antichrist_n may_v do_v miracle_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v for_o all_o the_o talk_n miracle_n themselves_o will_v not_o serve_v if_o they_o see_v they_o 11._o be_v it_o not_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o god_n almighty_a to_o lay_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o most_o miraculous_a work_n shall_v be_v bury_v to_o all_o that_o see_v they_o not_o and_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o child_n or_o child_n shall_v not_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v 12._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o posterity_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o see_v they_o and_o that_o all_o age_n after_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a 13._o it_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o as_o idiot_n that_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o folk_n must_v these_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v either_o prince_n or_o parliament_n city_n or_o country_n or_o any_o folk_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o they_o have_v see_v this_o will_v stand_v with_o trade_n converse_n subjection_n society_n and_o its_o doubtful_a whether_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o manage_v estate_n or_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v under_o other_o as_o idiot_n 14._o child_n can_v learn_v to_o read_v nor_o speak_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o belief_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o obey_v their_o parent_n nor_o learn_v any_o trade_n nor_o obey_v physician_n so_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o incredulity_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n livelihood_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 15._o and_o they_o will_v tie_v god_n to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o unreasonable_a infidel_n that_o shall_v say_v though_o all_o the_o town_n have_v see_v thy_o miracle_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v myself_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v 16._o they_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o miracle_n be_v as_o ordinary_a as_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v confound_v 17._o and_o by_o this_o they_o will_v cross_v themselves_o and_o make_v miracle_n uneffectual_a for_o if_o they_o be_v ordinary_a few_o will_v be_v move_v by_o they_o as_o any_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v it_o as_o ordinary_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v backward_o as_o forward_o who_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o miracle_n to_o this_o clem_n writer_n answer_v i_o that_o miracle_n be_v convince_a in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o they_o be_v common_a answ._n how_o common_a not_o as_o natural_a operation_n nor_o so_o as_o for_o all_o country_n or_o person_n to_o see_v they_o 500_o see_v christ_n at_o once_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 5000._o be_v once_o miraculous_o feed_v but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o every_o day_n work_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o other_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age_n and_o rare_o in_o after_o age_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n eye_n 18._o what_o need_v we_o more_o proof_n than_o actual_a experience_n that_o god_n do_v not_o often_o now_o work_v miracle_n and_o he_o that_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v therefore_o cease_v its_o like_a will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v take_v himself_o for_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o million_o that_o still_o do_v actual_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o miracle_n and_o many_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n on_o that_o belief_n therefore_o without_o miracle_n man_n may_v believe_v but_o to_o this_o clem_n writer_n say_v to_o i_o these_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n answ._n but_o not_o as_o infidel_n none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a or_o passionate_a condemn_v all_o other_o sort_n as_o heretic_n the_o sober_a do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v you_o a_o bastard_n if_o a_o angry_a brother_n call_v you_o so_o 20._o because_o this_o sheet_n allow_v i_o not_o room_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v these_o text_n which_o tell_v he_o aloud_o that_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n though_o without_o miracle_n exod._n 10._o 1_o 2._o &_o 12._o 14_o 17_o 26_o 27_o 42._o deut._n 11._o 2._o to_o the_o 22._o &_o 29._o 22._o to_o 28._o josh._n 4._o 6_o 7._o &_o 22._o 24._o to_o 32._o psalm_n 48._o 13._o &_o 78._o 1._o to_o 9_o &_o 102._o 18._o &_o 145._o 4._o &_o 89._o 1._o joel._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 1._o 8._o &_o 2._o 32._o &_o 5._o 30_o 31_o 32._o &_o 10._o 38._o to_o 42._o &_o 13._o 30_o 31._o &_o 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 33._o &_o 22._o 15._o &_o 26._o 16._o &_o 23._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o john_n 20._o 29._o &_o 19_o 35._o &_o 15._o 27._o &_o 12._o 17._o &_o 5._o 33._o &_o 1._o 15_o 32_o 34_o luke_n 4._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o that_o you_o will_v read_v my_o determination_n of_o this_o very_a question_n in_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n 3._o this_o ordinary_a ministry_n for_o teach_v roll_a and_o public_a worship_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v till_o his_o come_n and_o do_v yet_o continue_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n cease_v i_o prove_v it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o church_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v subsist_v without_o its_o officer_n who_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o community_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v extinct_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v overcome_v or_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o church_n and_o ministry_n continue_v so_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n psalm_n 145._o 13._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n christ_n rule_v by_o his_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n if_o church_n or_o ministry_n have_v a_o end_n his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o end_n and_o he_o reign_v not_o for_o ever_o matth._n 28_o 20._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o express_a promise_n clem._n writer_n have_v no_o wise_a a_o answer_n but_o that_o it_n be_v conditional_a if_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v than_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o else_o not_o repl._n this_o be_v your_o forgery_n here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n his_o be_v with_o they_o be_v to_o support_v and_o help_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o will_v you_o feign_v christ_n to_o promise_v they_o help_v on_o condition_n they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o further_a cavil_n against_o this_o text_n and_o other_o the_o london_z minister_n in_o their_o vindication_n have_v answer_v at_o large_a eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v here_o conjoin_v who_o between_o they_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o build_n the_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o other_o building_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o keep_v
as_o a_o usurp_a magistrate_n owe_v we_o protection_n though_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o usurpation_n so_o a_o usurp_a minister_n owe_v we_o his_o labour_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v man_n when_o they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o due_a call_n if_o they_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o such_o administration_n for_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o office_n and_o work_n be_v of_o god_n proposition_n 11._o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o call_v be_v we_o no_o minister_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o gospel_n true_a which_o we_o deliver_v and_o any_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v that_o bring_v a_o truth_n that_o concern_v our_o peace_n therefore_o let_v quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o papist_n first_o disprove_v our_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v and_o not_o cheat_v the_o people_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o our_o call_v must_v first_o be_v prove_v as_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v object_n but_o you_o have_v your_o learning_n only_o from_o book_n and_o university_n and_o so_o have_v not_o true_a minister_n answ._n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o mean_n even_o by_o prayer_n read_v study_n and_o learning_n his_o work_n and_o word_n of_o our_o teacher_n whether_o at_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o study_v and_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o they_o and_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o christ_n minister_n must_v be_v teacher_n or_o tutor_n to_o other_o and_o commit_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o all_o shall_v learn_v according_a to_o their_o time_n of_o teach_v heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 14._o we_o study_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o wretch_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v reproach_v we_o as_o no_o minister_n for_o do_v that_o which_o we_o have_v our_o reason_n for_o and_o which_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n poor_a christian_n as_o you_o love_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o heaven_n let_v not_o deceiver_n draw_v you_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o ministry_n scripture_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d local_a altar_n be_v here_o mean_v i_o elsewhere_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o communicate_v body_n adhere_v to_o one_o bishop_n see_v mr._n jones_n heart_n sovereign_n excellent_o describe_v the_o english_a succession_n alpaspinaeus_fw-la learned_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o but_o of_o can._n 34._o confess_v a_o worsâ—_n sense_n than_o this_o of_o binnius_n and_o no_o general_n council_n have_v judge_v against_o they_o for_o there_o have_v be_v none_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o sâ—crat_fw-mi l._n 7._o c._n 3._o socr._n ib._n c._n 7._o socr._n c._n 15._o ☜_o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o ☞_o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 28._o socr._n c._n 29._o c._n 31._o c._n 32._o c._n 33._o ☞_o â—in_a p_o 786._o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o bin._n tom._n 2._o p._n 7_o 8._o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 151._o niceph._n l._n 15._o c._n 19_o niceph._n l._n 15._o c._n 17_o 18_o 19_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o and_o more_o large_o ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la episcop_n dardainae_fw-la ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o evagr._fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 4._o ☜_o evagr._fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 6._o ann._n 518._o ☞_o evag._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o 11._o and_o nicep_v l._n 17._o c._n 7._o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o some_o late_a historian_n tell_v we_o of_o incredible_a number_n of_o the_o egyptian_a christian_n who_o jastinian_n destroy_v in_o this_o blind_a zeal_n for_o christ_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a historian_n though_o it_o be_v too_o bad_a ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o constant._n a_o 547._o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o and_o will_v not_o papist_n have_v prince_n do_v so_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o barâ—nius_n contradict_v anastasius_n &_o other_o in_o this_o point_n ☞_o ☞_o baronius_n think_v that_o theodomire_n be_v father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o no_o not_o the_o roman_a ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o bin._n pag._n 127._o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o pag._n 217_o 218._o vide_fw-la cetera_fw-la ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o no_o wonder_n wonder_n be_v not_o monk_n holy_a man_n then_o then_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o so_o have_v a_o work_n that_o you_o may_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a take_v it_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o sixtus_n seneâ—sis_n &_o pet._n crab_n p._n 458._o say_v it_o be_v at_o ephesus_n but_o binnius_n confute_v they_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o see_v hen._n fowlis_n of_o papist_n treason_n p._n 120._o prove_v the_o whole_a story_n false_a ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o verb_n be_v leave_v out_o out_o where_o he_o be_v late_o a_o leader_n leader_n how_o be_v he_o then_o of_o her_o substance_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o crab._n p._n 485._o ☜_o ☜_o at_o constantinople_n ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o what!_o superior_a to_o christ_n humanity_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o she_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o high_a angel_n angel_n be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o saint_n already_o rise_v crab._n p._n 605._o ☞_o ☞_o alas_o must_v all_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n france_n &_o c_o c_o as_o by_o interdict_v ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 288_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n lib._n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o western_a general_n council_n as_o that_o at_o trent_n be_v for_o extent_n extent_n lib._n 2._o the_o imagine_v cap._n 14._o even_o dion_n petavius_n after_o all_o say_v in_o which_o synod_n of_o frankford_n the_o seven_o general_n council_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ignorant_a â—f_n its_o decree_n an._n 794._o hist._n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o ☜_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 428._o exit_fw-la quadam_fw-la elipandi_fw-la confession_n quae_fw-la in_o biblioth_n toletana_n reperitur_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la libro_fw-la à _fw-la beato_n &_o heterio_n contra_fw-la elipandum_fw-la scripto_fw-la aiunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la faelicem_fw-la &_o elipandum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la abutâ—ndo_fw-la voce_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la instar_fw-la durandi_fw-la aberrâsse_fw-la idemque_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la affirmant_fw-la istis_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la nestorio_n objecta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o conc._n ephes._n contra_fw-la elipandum_fw-la attulerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n ☞_o vid._n not._n bin._n p._n 428_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o see_v petau._n hist._n li._n 8._o c._n 6._o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o council_n have_v 〈…〉_z catholic_n church_n church_n they_o mean_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n church_n a_o new_a controversy_n ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o council-curse_n for_o opinion_n take_v place_n be_v p._n 470_o epist._n theod._n theod._n it_o be_v like_a julius_n marinus_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v be_v his_o name_n name_n say_v vita_fw-la ludovici_n in_o bin._n p._n 525._o congregatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n fecit_fw-la componi_fw-la ordinarique_fw-la librum_fw-la canonicae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la normam_fw-la gestantem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la totâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d erdinis_fw-la perfectio_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la inseri_fw-la jussit_fw-la câ—â—i_fw-la potusque_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la necessarrorum_fw-la sâ—mmam_fw-la quem_fw-la librum_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o monasteria_fw-la canonici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la svi_fw-la imperâ—_n 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la manus_fw-la missâ—rum_fw-la prudeâ—tium_fw-la see_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n book_n and_o not_o the_o council_n work_n ☜_o ☜_o quae_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v binnius_n himself_o ☜_o ☜_o a_o unlikely_a thing_n ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o o_o wicked_a use_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n who_o shall_v they_o have_v fear_v more_o than_o god_n and_o their_o king_n king_n be_v this_o the_o use_n of_o relic_n an._n 833._o 833._o here_o be_v a_o high_a court_n of_o prelatical_a justice_n against_o a_o good_a emperor_n emperor_n lotharius_n accuse_v his_o father_n father_n no_o doubt_n but_o you_o make_v this_o know_v too_o far_o
so_o conditional_a subscription_n quiet_v their_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n think_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n ☜_o and_o have_v make_v the_o rest_n conformist_n it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v not_o in_o sense_n and_o with_o approbation_n subscribe_v but_o though_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n justify_v all_o just_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o the_o multitude_n of_o new_a creed_n then_o make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n become_v such_o a_o snare_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n that_o hilary_n among_o other_o great_o lament_v it_o even_o in_o these_o sad_a expression_n post_fw-la nicenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la scribimus_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la pugna_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la ambiguis_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la authoribus_fw-la querela_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la studiis_fw-la certamen_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la dumque_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la anathema_n esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la propè_fw-la jam_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la proximi_fw-la anni_fw-la fides_fw-la quid_fw-la immutationis_fw-la habet_fw-la primum_fw-la decretum_fw-la homoousion_n decernit_fw-la taceri_fw-la sequens_fw-la rursùs_fw-la homoousion_n decernit_fw-la &_o praedicit_fw-la tertium_fw-la usiam_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la praesumptam_fw-la per_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la excusat_fw-la postremum_fw-la quartumque_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la sed_fw-la condemnat_fw-la tandem_fw-la eo_fw-la processum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la neque_fw-la penes_fw-la quenquam_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctum_fw-la exinde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la atque_fw-la inuiolabile_fw-la perseveret_fw-la annuas_fw-la atque_fw-la menstruas_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la fides_n decernimus_fw-la decretis_fw-la poenitemus_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la defendimus_fw-la defensos_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la aliena_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o alienis_fw-la nostra_fw-la damnamus_fw-la &_o mordentes_fw-la inuicem_fw-la jam_fw-la absumpti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o doleful_a description_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o exaltation_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v partly_o forsake_v the_o simple_a form_n of_o baptismal_a faith_n as_o not_o sufficient_a and_o partly_o follow_v vote_n and_o worldly_a power_n dum_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la ea_fw-la requiritur_fw-la sua_fw-la scribunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedicant_fw-la orbem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la erroris_fw-la &_o redeuntis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la semper_fw-la certaminis_fw-la circumtulerunt_fw-la oportuerat_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la modestia_fw-la omne_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la illis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la finibus_fw-la contineri_fw-la quibus_fw-la credidit_fw-la neque_fw-la post_fw-la confessam_fw-la &_o juratam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sp._n sancti_fw-la quicquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la vel_fw-la ambigere_fw-la vel_fw-la innovare_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o man_n pervert_v the_o sense_n he_o add_v scribendae_fw-la &_o innovandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la exinde_fw-la usus_fw-la inolevit_fw-la qui_fw-la postquam_fw-la nova_fw-la potius_fw-la coepit_fw-la condere_fw-la quam_fw-la accepta_fw-la retinere_fw-la nec_fw-la vetera_fw-la defendit_fw-la nec_fw-la innovata_fw-la firmavit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n temporum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la qùam_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la annos_fw-la scribitur_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la confessionem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la periculosum_fw-la admodùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o miserabile_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la nunc_fw-la fides_n existere_fw-la quot_fw-la voluntates_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la nobis_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la causas_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la pullulare_fw-la quot_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la fides_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la volumus_fw-la aut_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la volumus_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la fides_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la excidimus_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la plures_fw-la siunt_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la esse_fw-la nè_fw-la ulla_fw-la sit_fw-la refer_v to_o nice_a fides_n enim_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la quasi_fw-la fides_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la fides_n scribenda_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la ☞_o regenerati_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la nunc_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la docemur_fw-la quasi_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la illa_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la sit_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la discimus_fw-la quasi_fw-la baptisma_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la christi_fw-la fide_fw-la emendamus_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la peccâsse_fw-la sit_fw-la venia_fw-la sed_fw-la impietatis_fw-la ipisus_fw-la hinc_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipue_fw-la causa_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la septuplo_fw-la proferentes_fw-la ipsitamen_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la volumus_fw-la confiteri_fw-la dum_fw-la impietates_fw-la nostras_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la multiloquis_fw-la defendimus_fw-la magniloquentiae_fw-la vanitate_fw-la aures_fw-la simplicium_fw-la verbis_fw-la fallentibus_fw-la illudimus_fw-la dum_fw-la evitamus_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la christo_fw-la ea_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la docuit_fw-la credenda_fw-la &_o per_fw-la speciosum_fw-la pacis_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la subrepimus_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la rejiciendis_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la rursum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la novis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la rebellamus_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la mentimur_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la primam_fw-la &_o solam_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la confessam_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la intellectamque_fw-la retinere_fw-la ☜_o nec_fw-la demutare_fw-la quod_fw-la solum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la atque_fw-la auditum_fw-la habeo_fw-la bene_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la synodo_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la the_o nicene_n continentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la irreligiosè_fw-la &_o impiè_fw-la scripta_fw-la damnanda_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la humanam_fw-la usurpantur_fw-la ad_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la quod_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la novitatis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la negaretur_fw-la impericulose_a tanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la emendatione_fw-la innovetur_fw-la quod_fw-la emendatum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la proficit_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la omnis_fw-la emendatio_fw-la displicet_fw-la emendationem_fw-la omnem_fw-la emendatio_fw-la consecuta_fw-la condemnet_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la emendatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sit_fw-la emendationis_fw-la sed_fw-la coeperit_fw-la esse_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la primum_fw-la misereri_fw-la licet_fw-la nostrae_fw-la â—tatis_fw-la laborem_fw-la &_o praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la stultas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la congemiscere_fw-la quibus_fw-la patrocinari_fw-la deo_fw-la humana_fw-la creduntur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tuendam_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ambitione_n saculari_fw-la laboratur_fw-la oro_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la creditis_fw-la quibusnam_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la apostoli_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ☜_o quibus_fw-la adjuti_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la gentesque_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la idolis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la anne_n aliquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la assumebant_fw-la è_fw-la palatio_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la hymnum_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la inter_fw-la catenas_fw-la &_o post_fw-la flagella_fw-la cantantes_fw-la at_o nunc_fw-la proh_o dolour_n divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la suffragia_fw-la terrena_fw-la commendant_fw-la inopsque_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sua_fw-la christus_fw-la dum_fw-la ambitio_fw-la nomini_fw-la svo_fw-la conciliatur_fw-la arguitur_fw-la add_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr trin._n initio_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr amiguum_fw-la omnem_fw-la humani_fw-la eloquii_fw-la sermonem_fw-la contradictioni_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la dissentientibus_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la motibus_fw-la dissentiens_fw-la quoque_fw-la fit_a sensus_fw-la animorum_fw-la cum_fw-la adversantium_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la affectione_n compugnans_fw-la assertionibus_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la offenditur_fw-la contradicit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la dictum_fw-la very_fw-la ratione_fw-la perfectum_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la dum_fw-la aliud_fw-la aliis_fw-la aut_fw-la videtur_fw-la aut_fw-la complacet_fw-la patet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sermo_fw-la adversantium_fw-la responsioni_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la intellectam_fw-la aut_fw-la offendentem_fw-la vel_fw-la stultae_fw-la vel_fw-la vitiosae_fw-la volunâ—â—tis_fw-la error_n obnitetur_fw-la immoderata_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la susceptarum_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la &_o indeflexo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d adversandi_fw-la studium_fw-la persistit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la rationi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la nee_n studium_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la impenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la rationem_fw-la conquirimus_fw-la &_o his_o quae_fw-la studemus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la coaptamus_fw-la jamâ—_n nominis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la naturae_fw-la erit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la fingitur_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la non_fw-la very_fw-la manebit_fw-la ratio_fw-la sed_fw-la placiti_fw-la caetera_fw-la ibi_fw-la videat_fw-la lector_fw-la but_o have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o citation_n of_o hilary_n i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o what_o follow_v these_o council_n and_o creed_n aforesaid_a §_o 43._o lvi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n constantius_n call_v a_o council_n of_o 50_o bishop_n to_o constantinople_n where_o aetius_n be_v condemn_v and_o a_o nine_o creed_n since_o the_o
nicene_n form_v which_o exclude_v both_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n the_o semi-arians_a detest_a this_n condemn_v and_o banish_v the_o author_n but_o another_o form_n send_v from_o ariminum_n be_v prefer_v and_o impose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v on_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o east_n and_o west_n §_o 44._o lvii_o an._n 360._o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o acacian_o prove_v orthodox_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o be_v preach_v for_o the_o trinity_n his_o archdeacon_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o he_o preach_v by_o his_o finger_n hold_v forth_o one_o and_o three_o and_o for_o this_o be_v eject_v contrary_a to_o some_o former_a covenant_n wherefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n to_o justify_v his_o ejection_n here_o they_o make_v yet_o another_o creedâ—â—_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o before_o it_o §_o 45._o lviii_o constantius_n be_v dead_a julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v make_v emperor_n will_v not_o this_o end_n the_o quarrel_n of_o christian_a bishop_n athanastus_n return_v to_o alexandria_n after_o the_o three_o 〈…〉_z year_n hide_v a_o 362._o gregory_n the_o bishop_n be_v 〈…〉_z by_o the_o heathen_a and_o burn_v to_o ash_n he_o call_v 〈…〉_z here_o beside_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o that_o unwilling_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o arian_n divers_a new_a controversy_n be_v judge_v 1._o eunemius_fw-la macedonius_n and_o the_o semiarian_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o assert_v 2._o apollinaris_n think_v that_o christ_n take_v but_o a_o body_n at_o his_o incarnation_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v here_o condemn_v 3._o the_o orthodox_n greek_a and_o latin_n can_v not_o agree_v by_o what_o name_n to_o distinguish_v the_o trinity_n the_o greek_n say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n which_o the_o latin_n reject_v as_o signify_v three_o substance_n hierome_n himself_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o latin_n use_v the_o word_n person_n the_o greek_n reject_v that_o as_o signify_v no_o real_a distinction_n and_o be_v the_o schoolman_n for_o a_o real_a distinction_n yet_o for_o they_o think_v persona_fw-la signify_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o in_o authority_n or_o office_n and_o thus_o while_n as_o jerome_n say_v tota_n grâ—corum_fw-la prophanorum_fw-la schola_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la hypostasin_n &_o usiam_fw-la ignorabat_fw-la ep._n 57_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o well_o determine_v the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a of_o further_a dissension_n among_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n themselves_o that_o as_o greg._n naz._n say_v the_o laud._n athanas._n the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o there_o be_v present_a danger_n that_o together_o with_o these_o syllable_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n east_n and_o west_n shall_v have_v be_v tear_v from_o each_o other_o and_o break_v into_o part_n but_o the_o synod_n agree_v that_o the_o greek_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a persona_fw-la shall_v henceforth_o be_v take_v as_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o what_o that_o signification_n be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o tell_v yet_o say_v binnius_n augustine_n the_o trinit_a l._n 5._o c._n 8_o 9_o and_o the_o latin_n afterward_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o hierome_n himself_o who_o yet_o obtain_v of_o damasus_n ep._n 57_o that_o the_o conciliation_n be_v but_o of_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la may_v be_v admit_v §_o 46._o lix_n an._n 362._o julian_n reign_v several_a french_a council_n beside_o one_o than_o at_o paris_n be_v employ_v in_o receive_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o under_o constantius_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n §_o 47._o lx._n at_o julian's_n death_n athanasius_n call_v some_o bishop_n to_o alexandria_n betimes_o to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n jovianus_n their_o confession_n to_o prevent_v the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n §_o 48._o lxi_o a_o council_n also_o be_v call_v at_o antioch_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o semiarian_o petition_v jovianus_n that_o the_o acacian_o as_o heretic_n may_v be_v put_v out_o and_o they_o put_v in_o their_o place_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o hate_v contention_n but_o will_v love_v and_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v for_o concord_n they_o feel_v his_o pulse_n get_v meletius_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n where_o they_o seem_v very_o sound_a and_o twenty_o seven_o arian_n bishop_n without_o any_o stop_v subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n so_o base_o do_v these_o bishop_n follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o say_v binnius_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n with_o bishop_n be_v the_o emperor_n mind_n §_o 49._o lxii_o an._n 364._o valentinian_n be_v emperor_n leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v when_o and_o where_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o lampsacus_n where_o the_o semiarian_o condemn_v the_o arian_n and_o though_o some_o call_v it_o orthodox_n busil_n and_o some_o good_a man_n be_v there_o binnius_n say_v that_o the_o macedonian_n here_o vent_v their_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o own_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v receive_v by_o liberius_n §_o 50._o lxiii_o a_o council_n in_o sicily_n own_v the_o nicene_n creed_n §_o 51._o lxiv_o some_o bishop_n at_o illyricum_n restore_v the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o for_o it_o and_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n write_v to_o the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o charge_v they_o to_o cease_v persecute_v any_o of_o christ_n labourer_n ☜_o §_o 52._o lxv_o an._n 365._o at_o a_o synod_n in_o tyana_n cappadoc_n eustathius_n sebast_n by_o pope_n liberius_n letter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o after_o curse_v the_o homoousion_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o mean_n basil_n return_v from_o his_o wilderness_n to_o caesarea_n whence_o he_o flee_v to_o avoid_v the_o enmity_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n who_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o profess_a resolution_n for_o peace_n which_o he_o will_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n §_o 53._o lxvi_o the_o emperor_n valens_n unhappy_o take_v in_o to_o valentinian_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o procopius_n desire_a baptism_n and_o have_v a_o arian_n wife_n be_v baptize_v by_o eudoxius_n constant._n a_o arian_n bishop_n who_o engage_v he_o to_o promote_v the_o arian_n cause_n which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o blind_a religious_a zeal_n persecute_v not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n and_o novatian_n but_o also_o the_o semiarians_n and_o macedonian_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o caria_n reject_v consubstantial_a and_o restore_v the_o antiochian_a and_o seleucian_n creed_n as_o the_o best_a §_o 54._o lxvii_o an._n 366._o some_o arian_n bishop_n at_o singedim_v in_o mysia_n restore_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n of_n like_a substance_n and_o solicit_v geminius_n the_o semiarian_a bishop_n to_o consent_n but_o prevail_v not_o §_o 55._o lxviii_o two_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o damasus_n one_o to_o condemn_v valens_n and_o vrsatius_n old_a arian_n bishop_n another_o to_o condemn_v auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o sisinius_n as_o a_o schismatical_a competitor_n with_o himself_o for_o when_o damasus_n be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o damasus_n his_o party_n be_v the_o more_o valiant_a warrior_n they_o fight_v it_o out_o in_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v one_o day_n a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o dead_a body_n behind_o they_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o because_o sisinius_n and_o his_o party_n still_o keep_v conventicle_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o many_o with_o he_o and_o now_o again_o condemn_v §_o 56._o lxix_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v to_o condemn_v vitalis_n and_o the_o apollinarian_o that_o take_v christ_n godhead_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n and_o the_o millenaries_n §_o 57_o lxx_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o antioch_n to_o end_v a_o schism_n there_o be_v three_o bishop_n two_o orthodox_n meletius_n and_o paulinus_n and_o one_o arian_n euzoius_n they_o end_v the_o schism_n by_o agree_v that_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n shall_v both_o continue_v till_o one_o die_v and_o then_o the_o other_o alone_o shall_v succeed_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v swear_v not_o to_o accept_v it_o while_o one_o of_o they_o live_v but_o meletius_n die_v first_o flavianus_n a_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n while_o paulinus_n a_o excellent_a person_n live_v and_o so_o the_o schism_n be_v continue_v chap._n iu._n the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o some_o follow_v §_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o west_n with_o rome_n be_v free_a from_o the_o arian_n heresy_n than_o the_o east_n
forsake_v the_o party_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o gather_v separate_v church_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o schism_n call_v since_o luciferian_a heretic_n mere_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o confess_v return_v arian_n to_o communion_n and_o he_o own_v elavianus_fw-la and_o thus_o even_o good_a bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v nor_o escape_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n §_o 10._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n after_o he_o say_v nazianzenus_n hunc_fw-la discordiam_fw-la suâ_fw-la abdicatione_n compositum_fw-la iri_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sedi_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la bonorum_fw-la ac_fw-la populi_fw-la fletu_fw-la renunâ—iat_fw-la atque_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la habitas_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la actiones_fw-la comitantibus_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la in_fw-la cappadociam_fw-la discedit_fw-la tum_o qui_fw-la supererant_fw-la ibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nundinarii_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la christiani_n perfectissimi_fw-la theologi_fw-la absolutissimi_fw-la monachi_fw-la castissimi_fw-la nectarium_fw-la hominem_fw-la nondum_fw-la christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la imperitum_fw-la in_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la versatum_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la §_o 11._o this_o council_n add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n some_o word_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n by_o this_o synod_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o breed_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v break_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v unhealed_a to_o this_o day_n §_o 12._o lxxii_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o secundianus_n complain_v to_o gratian_n that_o they_o be_v unjust_o judge_v arian_n and_o desire_v a_o council_n to_o try_v they_o ambrose_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n for_o two_o men._n a_o council_n of_o 32_o bishop_n be_v call_v for_o they_o at_o aquileia_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o so_o few_o and_o be_v condemn_v §_o 13._o lxxiii_o an._n 381._o twelve_o bishop_n meet_v at_o caesaraugusta_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n these_o man_n have_v divers_a other_o council_n in_o those_o time_n ithacius_n and_o idacius_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o whole_a story_n you_o may_v find_v in_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o martin_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o priscillianus_n a_o rich_a man_n of_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n many_o follow_v he_o his_o party_n be_v much_o in_o fast_v and_o read_v the_o bishop_n in_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o yet_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n a_o while_n they_o prevail_v but_o the_o priscillianist_n quick_o learn_v that_o way_n and_o get_v a_o great_a courtier_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o gratian_n restore_v they_o gratian_n be_v kill_v when_o maximus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o maximus_n for_o help_v the_o arian_n have_v get_v head_n against_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o these_o sectary_n trouble_v the_o church_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n maximus_n a_o man_n high_o commend_v for_o piety_n by_o most_o writer_n see_v that_o be_v force_v by_o his_o army_n to_o accept_v the_o empire_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n be_v once_o engage_v think_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n will_v strengthen_v he_o so_o he_o force_v valentinian_n by_o threat_n to_o forbear_v wrong_v ambrose_n and_o to_o please_v the_o bishop_n he_o put_v priscillian_n to_o death_n and_o banish_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n martin_n bishop_n of_o tom_n be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n but_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n live_v like_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o poor_a garb_n and_o cabin_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n fare_v hard_a pray_v much_o and_o work_v more_o miracle_n if_o sulpitius_n his_o scholar_n and_o acquaintance_n may_v be_v believe_v than_o we_o read_v of_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n even_o than_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n do_v abhor_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n and_o dissuade_v the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o prosecution_n be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o country_n those_o that_o do_v but_o fast_o and_o read_v much_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o priscillianism_n and_o reproach_v this_o common_a injury_n to_o piety_n from_o the_o bishop_n grieve_a martin_n yet_o more_o so_o that_o he_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o synod_n whereupon_o they_o defame_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n as_o a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o schismatic_a suspect_v of_o favour_a priscillianism_n but_o martin_n holiness_n and_o miracle_n magnify_v he_o with_o the_o religious_a sort_n at_o last_o a_o great_a priscillianist_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n martin_n travel_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n to_o beg_v his_o life_n maximus_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o desire_n if_o he_o will_v but_o once_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n martin_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n yield_v and_o do_v once_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o way_n home_o a_o angel_n correct_v he_o and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v diminish_v and_o so_o he_o never_o communicate_v with_o they_o more_o to_o the_o death_n sulpitius_n his_o narrative_n put_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o great_a difficulty_n either_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n as_o he_o report_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v so_o learned_a pious_a and_o credible_a a_o historian_n who_o profess_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o either_o see_v himself_o or_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o martin_n or_o those_o that_o see_v they_o and_o who_o speak_v his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eximious_a piety_n he_o speak_v hardly_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o comply_v with_o a_o usurper_n but_o that_o ithacius_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o knowledge_n be_v one_o that_o much_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v the_o bishop_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v canonize_v martin_n for_o a_o saint_n believe_v his_o great_a miracle_n and_o yet_o themselves_o go_v a_o hundred_o time_n further_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o dissenter_n than_o the_o bishop_n do_v who_o saint_n martin_n therefore_o oppose_v and_o separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n the_o church_n in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v disturb_v and_o scatter_a or_o endanger_v by_o soldier_n to_o please_v these_o bishop_n not_o as_o some_o forge_n that_o maximus_n do_v persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o prey_n for_o most_o writer_n magnify_v his_o piety_n and_o defence_n of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o orthodox_n that_o condemn_v his_o usurpation_n though_o he_o say_v the_o soldier_n in_o britain_n force_v he_o to_o it_o §_o 14._o lxxiv_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o damasus_n but_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n will_v not_o come_v so_o far_o but_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n here_o damasus_n own_v paulinus_n at_o antioch_n as_o the_o council_n of_o const._n have_v own_a meletius_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o other_o the_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o pope_n but_o damasus_n dare_v not_o excommunicate_a flavianus_n but_o permit_v two_o bishop_n to_o continue_v at_o antioch_n account_v a_o schism_n which_o continue_v long_o §_o 15._o lxxv_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n meet_v at_o constantinople_n write_v to_o rome_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o case_n and_o faith_n &_o mind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o not_o stranger_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o vacant_a seat_n to_o justify_v their_o set_n up_o flavianus_n when_o rome_n set_v up_o paulinus_n and_o they_o give_v account_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o const._n and_o jerusalem_n and_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n §_o 16._o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o syda_o against_o the_o massalian_o little_a be_v know_v of_o §_o 17._o lxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n condemn_v instantius_fw-la priscillian_n who_o thereupon_o be_v slay_v at_o trever_n §_o 18._o lxxvii_o an._n 386._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o syricius_n repeat_v some_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n §_o 19_o lxxviii_o theognostus_n have_v excommunicate_v ithacius_n and_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n as_o irregular_a and_o bloody_a for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n a_o council_n call_v at_o trever_n do_v justify_v and_o acquit_v
he_o unjust_o say_v even_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n who_o here_o repeat_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n martin_n once_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o save_v two_o man_n life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o meritò_fw-la martin_n compungeris_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la exire_fw-la nequîsti_fw-la repara_fw-la virtutem_fw-la resume_v constantiam_fw-la ne_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la ☞_o sed_fw-la salutis_fw-la incurras_fw-la itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la satis_fw-la cavit_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ_fw-la ithacianae_fw-la partis_fw-la communione_fw-la misceri_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la cum_fw-la tardius_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la ergumenis_fw-la quam_fw-la solebat_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la minore_fw-la curaret_fw-la subinde_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la fatebatur_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la communionis_fw-la illius_fw-la malum_fw-la cui_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la puncto_fw-la temporis_fw-la necessitate_v non_fw-la spiritu_fw-la miscuisset_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sentire_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la pòst_fw-la vixit_fw-la annos_fw-la nullam_fw-la synodum_fw-la adiit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o papist_n blush_v not_o to_o recite_v such_o a_o history_n with_o approbation_n which_o express_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n against_o far_o less_o than_o their_o inquisition_n flame_n murder_n canon_n de_fw-fr heraeticis_fw-la comburendis_fw-la &_o exterminandis_fw-la and_o depose_v prince_n that_o will_v not_o execute_v they_o and_o which_o show_v such_o a_o divine_a justification_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o such_o a_o way_n yea_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o reformation_n find_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o clergy_n §_o 20._o lxxix_o the_o two_o bishop_n continue_v at_o antioch_n evagrius_n succeed_v paulinus_n and_o rome_n own_v he_o and_o the_o east_n flavianus_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o capua_n ☞_o flavian_n refuse_v to_o come_v the_o council_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o and_o order_v that_o both_o congregation_n flavian's_n and_o evagrius_n be_v all_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_a communion_n o_o that_o other_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o not_o believe_v those_o prelate_n that_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n for_o two_o church_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o they_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o theophilus_n alex._n §_o 21._o but_o this_o council_n condemn_v a_o new_a heresy_n hereticate_a be_v in_o fashion_n viz._n of_o one_o bishop_n bonosus_n deny_v mary_n to_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o death_n and_o they_o condemn_v rebaptising_a and_o re-ordaining_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n §_o 22._o lxxx_o next_o come_v a_o provincial_a council_n or_o two_o at_o arles_n which_o do_v but_o repeat_v some_o former_a canon_n §_o 23._o lxxxi_o next_o we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a heresy_n hierome_n be_v the_o describer_n of_o it_o who_o write_v against_o the_o author_n jovinian_a a_o milan_n monk_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o his_o sharpness_n make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o contain_v all_o these_o 1._o that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v all_o baptize_v or_o wash_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o differ_v in_o any_o other_o work_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o plenâ_fw-la â—â—de_fw-la with_o a_o full_a faith_n be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n can_v be_v subvert_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o merit_n between_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v one_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o keep_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n siricius_n catch_v jovinian_a hide_v at_o rome_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n where_o a_o council_n hereticate_v he_o §_o 24._o lxxxii_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o binnius_n vouchsafe_v next_o to_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o when_o he_o hereticate_v he_o also_o a_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v call_v novatian_n by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o rail_v not_o at_o they_o so_o valiant_o as_o the_o hereticator_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v call_v i_o one_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o better_o like_o this_o council_n canon_n than_o burn_a man_n for_o such_o a_o heresy_n they_o decree_v that_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o different_a time_n of_o keep_v easter_n be_v not_o take_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o christian_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v still_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v indifferent_a that_o they_o live_v in_o love_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v herein_o of_o different_a mind_n ☜_o and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o proud_a contentious_a ambitious_a hereticate_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o christian_a mind_n o_o what_o sin_n what_o scandal_n and_o shame_n what_o cruelty_n confusion_n and_o misery_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n escape_v but_o yet_o man_n will_v scorn_v to_o be_v so_o far_o novatian_n in_o despite_n of_o scripture_n reason_n humanity_n and_o experience_n whatever_o sin_n or_o misery_n follow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o england_n the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n oversight_n have_v determine_v of_o a_o false_a rule_n to_o know_v easter-day_n and_o silence_v minister_n for_o not_o assent_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o the_o use_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n which_o make_v we_o heretic_n §_o 25._o lxxxiii_o an._n 393._o a_o great_a council_n be_v call_v at_o hippo_n where_o austin_n yet_o a_o presbyter_n be_v there_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o pious_a and_o honest_a for_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n their_o bishopric_n be_v but_o like_o our_o parish_n and_o they_o strive_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a or_o domineer_v §_o 26._o lxxxiv_o next_o a_o council_n at_o constant._n decide_v a_o crontroversie_n between_o two_o man_n strive_v for_o a_o bishopric_n bin._n p._n 539._o §_o 27._o lxxxv_o concilium_fw-la adrumetinum_fw-la do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 28._o lxxxvi_o an._n 394._o a_o council_n of_o donatist_n be_v hold_v at_o cavernae_fw-la about_o a_o schism_n between_o two_o man_n set_v up_o for_o bishop_n against_o each_o other_o §_o 29._o lxxxvii_o at_o bagai_n another_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n where_o primianus_n carthag_n have_v 310._o bishop_n condemn_v maximianus_n his_o competitor_n absent_a note_v here_o 1._o how_o great_a a_o number_n the_o donatist_n be_v and_o on_o what_o pretence_n as_o over-voting_a they_o they_o call_v other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o how_o small_a bishopric_n than_o be_v the_o number_n tell_v we_o §_o 30._o lxxxviii_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o taurinum_n in_o savoy_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v decide_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienne_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a who_o seat_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o case_n of_o communicate_v with_o one_o foelix_n a_o partner_n of_o ithacius_n and_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n be_v debate_v §_o 31._o lxxxix_o another_o carthage_n council_n call_v the_o second_o which_o binnius_n say_v be_v the_o last_o be_v place_v next_o which_o decree_v several_a church_n order_n some_o of_o which_o show_n that_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n have_v then_o but_o unum_fw-la altar_n ☞_o as_o when_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o except_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o prohibition_n erigendi_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n be_v repeat_v §_o 32._o xc_o another_o carthage_n council_n call_v the_o three_o have_v many_o good_a order_n one_o be_v can._n 26._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o avoid_v all_o ambitious_a design_n of_o superiority_n whence_o binnius_n elsewhere_o note_v that_o carthage_n have_v not_o a_o archbishop_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v by_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o other_o ambitious_a strife_n §_o 33._o xci_o another_o carthage_n
good_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o perverse_a and_o unjust_a doctrine_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o man_n own_o soul_n what_o heed_n to_o take_v of_o these_o man_n word_n when_o they_o seem_v zealous_a against_o sin_n and_o error_n §_o 16._o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v any_o but_o idiot_n be_v so_o ignorant_a whither_o do_v they_o think_v the_o setting-sun_n go_v or_o what_o do_v they_o think_v the_o earth_n stand_v upon_o answ._n the_o easy_a thing_n be_v strange_a to_o man_n that_o never_o learn_v they_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o lactantius_n and_o other_o ancient_n yea_o austin_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o antipode_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v more_o modesty_n than_o to_o hereticate_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o affirm_v it_o few_o bishop_n have_v much_o philosophy_n then_o origen_n and_o apollinaris_n that_o be_v most_o philosophical_a have_v be_v hereticated_a and_o disgrace_v it_o clemens_n and_o tatianus_n speed_v not_o much_o better_a council_n have_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heathen_n austin_n have_v a_o true_o philosophical_a head_n be_v the_o father_n of_o school-divinity_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v little_a from_o his_o teacher_n you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o great_a hereticater_v philastrius_n ☞_o what_o they_o think_v then_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o star_n as_o it_o be_v one_o heresy_n to_o call_v the_o starâ—_n by_o the_o name_n of_o live_a creature_n so_o it_o be_v another_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o star_n be_v luminary_n arbitrary_o move_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v set_v out_o at_o night_n to_o light_v the_o world_n and_o at_o morning_n retire_v inward_o or_o be_v take_v into_o their_o place_n again_o as_o man_n set_v out_o light_v to_o the_o street_n at_o night_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o i_o confess_v that_o no_o general_n council_n declare_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v worse_a thing_n but_o you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v hereticated_a by_o pope_n zachary_n st._n boniface_n and_o st._n philastrius_n and_o such_o bishop_n and_o how_o little_a it_o signify_v in_o such_o writer_n whether_o you_o read_v a_o man_n call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o sinner_n a_o orthodox_n catholic_n or_o nefandissimus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v i_o speak_v it_o only_o of_o such_o men._n §_o 17._o for_o reader_n i_o must_v still_o remember_v thou_o that_o this_o folly_n pride_n and_o almost_o fury_n be_v not_o the_o genius_n or_o character_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o a_o worldly_a ignorant_a domineer_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o get_v preferment_n and_o have_v their_o will_n god_n have_v all_o this_o while_n abundance_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o low_a end_n and_o humble_a holy_a people_n that_o set_v not_o up_o themselves_o in_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o come_v not_o much_o on_o the_o stage_n but_o approve_v themselves_o in_o secret_a and_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o conversation_n to_o god_n some_o layman_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n some_o of_o their_o name_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o history_n but_o those_o be_v few_o they_o strive_v not_o for_o great_a place_n nor_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n nor_o look_v to_o man_n for_o their_o reward_n §_o 18._o some_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o council_n of_o these_o universal_a pastor_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o excommunication_n in_o zachary_n '_o s_z 12_o epistle_n to_o his_o vassal_n st._n boniface_n he_o give_v he_o the_o resolution_n of_o many_o doubt_n one_o be_v after_o how_o long_a time_n lard_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o canon_n or_o law_n for_o this_o by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o determine_v himself_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v before_o it_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o smoke_n or_o boil_v or_o baste_v with_o fire_n but_o if_o you_o list_v to_o eat_v it_o raw_a it_o must_v be_v eat_v after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n binnius_n p._n 209._o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n and_o a_o infallible_a determiner_n of_o such_o question_n §_o 19_o ccxxu._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o the_o pope_n command_v boniface_n to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o eject_v he_o that_o assert_v the_o antipode_n i_o must_v next_o add_v a_o french_a council_n call_v by_o king_n carolomannus_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n a_o 742._o and_o to_o recover_v christian_a religion_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o former_a prince_n dissipata_fw-la corruit_fw-la be_v dissipate_v be_v ruin_v and_o to_o show_v the_o people_n how_o they_o may_v come_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deceive_v by_o false_a priest_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n bin._n p._n 210._o c._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o soldier_n unnecessary_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o hound_n to_o go_v a_o hunt_n with_o nor_o hawk_n that_o every_o religious_a fornicator_n shall_v in_o the_o jail_n do_v penance_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n if_o the_o fornicator_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v first_o scourge_v and_o then_o remain_v in_o prison_n two_o year_n but_o if_o a_o inferior_a clerk_n or_o monk_n so_o fall_v he_o shall_v be_v whip_v and_o then_o do_v penance_n a_o whole_a year_n in_o prison_n and_o so_o the_o nun_n this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o reformation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o a_o king_n it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o heresy_n it_o be_v at_o ratisbonne_n boniface_n preside_v such_o another_o council_n call_v leptinense_n there_o be_v under_o carolomannus_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n repeat_v the_o oft_o repeat_v canon_n to_o keep_v bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o nun_n and_o from_o fornication_n §_o 20._o an._n 744._o another_o synodus_fw-la suession_n under_o chilperic_a govern_v by_o pepin_n condemn_v again_o aldebert_n that_o set_v up_o cross_n in_o several_a place_n and_o draw_v people_n to_o himself_o and_o another_o as_o heretic_n §_o 21._o another_o council_n in_o germany_n a_o 745._o handsome_o set_v boniface_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n first_o geroldus_n the_o archbishop_n be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o saxon_n with_o a_o army_n and_o he_o and_o most_o of_o they_o kill_v then_o gervilio_n his_o son_n a_o layman_n be_v make_v archbishop_n to_o comfort_v he_o at_o another_o war_n he_o pretend_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o murder_v he_o this_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o blameless_a but_o boniface_n say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o get_v he_o out_o and_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a archbishop_n of_o germany_n himself_o in_o his_o place_n judge_n whether_o he_o serve_v the_o pope_n for_o nought_o §_o 22._o yet_o boniface_n have_v not_o do_v with_o the_o two_o heretic_n aldebert_n and_o clemens_n a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o scot._n boniface_n send_v to_o rome_n bin._n p._n 216._o to_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o he_o have_v himself_o condemn_v these_o two_o heretic_n the_o pope_n will_v also_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n where_o none_o may_v speak_v with_o they_o thus_o the_o pope_n obtain_v his_o kingdom_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o motive_n be_v that_o boniface_n prosecute_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o people_n say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o holy_a apostolic_a man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prison_n the_o crime_n which_o he_o charge_v on_o aldebert_n a_o bishop_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o open_a crime_n that_o he_o have_v say_v a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v some_o rare_a relic_n and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v apostolic_a and_o wrought_v wonder_n that_o he_o get_v some_o unlearned_a bishop_n to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n absolute_o against_o the_o canon_n he_o will_v not_o consecrate_v any_o church_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o martyr_n and_o speak_v against_o visit_v in_o pilgrimage_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v church_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o set_v up_o oratory_n and_o cross_n up_o and_o down_o and_o draw_v people_n from_o other_o bishop_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v his_o nail_n and_o hair_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o saint_n relic_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v confession_n say_v he_o know_v their_o sin_n already_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o i_o know_v never_o
not_o because_o he_o cause_v not_o cap._n 3._o about_o christ_n death_n they_o like_v not_o those_o that_o say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n till_o then_o have_v be_v damn_v but_o will_v have_v all_o take_v up_o with_o this_o simple_a doctrine_n ☜_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n cap._n 4._o they_o conclude_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v their_o sin_n wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v true_a regeneration_n ☜_o if_o they_o have_v not_o true_a redemption_n but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v some_o be_v eternal_o save_v because_o they_o persevere_v other_o be_v lose_v because_o they_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n cap._n 6._o about_o grace_n and_o infirm_v freewill_n restore_v and_o heal_v by_o christ_n they_o exhort_v man_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o orange_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o aniles_fw-la penè_fw-la fabulas_fw-la scotorum_fw-la i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v the_o follower_n of_o johan._n scotus_n erignenae_fw-la who_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o scholar_n 833_o who_o godescalcus_n follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n remember_v christian_n that_o while_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o vex_v the_o sad_a congregation_n with_o such_o superfluous_a thing_n cap._n 7._o they_o advise_v that_o because_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v untried_a and_o almost_o ignorant_a of_o letter_n make_v and_o unlike_o the_o apostolic_a prescript_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a vigour_n be_v lose_v that_o they_o will_v petition_v the_o prince_n that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v want_v the_o canonical_a election_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v permit_v because_o the_o king_n be_v use_v to_o thrust_v his_o favourite_n on_o the_o people_n ☜_o that_o man_n of_o try_a knowledge_n and_o life_n and_o not_o illiterate_a man_n blind_v by_o covetousness_n may_v be_v set_v as_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n §_o 10._o cclxiii_o an._n 855._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o papia_n in_o italy_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n where_o they_o order_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o laity_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o elect_v power_n trample_v not_o on_o the_o arch-presbyter_n and_o that_o great_a man_n chapel_n empty_v not_o the_o church_n with_o other_o old_a canon_n recite_v §_o 11._o lotharius_n that_o so_o mischievous_o seek_v for_o the_o empire_n against_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n grow_v weary_a of_o what_o he_o have_v and_o divide_v his_o 3d_o part_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o italy_n with_o burgundy_n and_o lorraine_n into_o three_o part_n and_o give_v his_o son_n lewis_n the_o empire_n in_o italy_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n lorraine_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n burgundy_n and_o enter_v himself_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o charles_n die_v the_o other_o two_o brethren_n divide_v his_o dominion_n and_o lion_n belanson_n and_o vienna_n fall_v to_o lotharius_n §_o 12._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n joane_n according_a to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o own_o historian_n but_o david_n blondel_n have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o multitude_n on_o both_o side_n and_o after_o all_o impartial_o past_o his_o conjecture_n that_o the_o story_n be_v not_o true_a who_o judgement_n i_o reverence_v and_o think_v most_o probable_a whether_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o john_n the_o 8_o or_o none_o till_o he_o that_o some_o call_v john_n the_o 9th_o after_o adrian_n the_o second_o be_v uncertain_a §_o 13._o leo_n die_v if_o there_o be_v no_o john_n or_o joane_n between_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n most_o choose_v benedict_n and_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o bishop_n choose_v one_o anastasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o a_o former_a pope_n anastasius_n think_v his_o choice_n so_o sure_a that_o enter_v leonina_n the_o roman_a suburb_n he_o go_v into_o st._n peter_n own_o church_n and_o break_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o image_n and_o with_o a_o mattock_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o go_v on_o and_o imprison_v benedict_n quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la romana_fw-la plebs_fw-la eligerat_fw-la say_v anast._n in_o bin._n p._n 659._o but_o while_o the_o great_a man_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o anastasius_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v and_o so_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o multitude_n to_o end_v the_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n and_o benedict_n have_v the_o place_n §_o 14._o by_o this_o story_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o this_o anastasius_n be_v against_o image_n and_o that_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v five_o year_n leave_v his_o church_n in_o rome_n before_o and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n be_v so_o violent_a for_o his_o choice_n even_o after_o he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o image_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o party_n even_o about_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v against_o image_n be_v not_o small_a though_o they_o make_v no_o stir_n §_o 15._o this_o pope_n benedict_n be_v he_o that_o confirm_v hincmarus_n council_n which_o nullify_v ebbo_n ordination_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o first_o epist._n bin._n p._n 662_o etc._n etc._n §_o 16._o an._n 856._o charles_n calvus_n by_o a_o synod_n concurrence_n at_o carissiac_n send_v order_n against_o church-robber_n very_o strict_a and_o 857_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n be_v hold_v cclxiv_o where_o gunthar_n bishop_n of_o colen_n send_v a_o letter_n that_o a_fw-la terrible_a tempest_n arise_v in_o which_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v all_o run_v into_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o the_o church-beam_n crack_v as_o they_o fall_v a_o pray_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n sudden_o a_o misshape_a thunderbolt_n like_o a_o fiery_a dragon_n ☜_o pierce_v and_o tâ—re_v the_o church_n and_o at_o one_o stroke_n kill_v three_o man_n among_o all_o the_o multitude_n though_o those_o three_o stand_v in_o several_a place_n that_o be_v one_o priest_n that_o stand_v at_o st._n peter_n altar_n one_o deacon_n that_o stand_v at_o st._n denis_n altar_n and_o one_o layman_n at_o st._n mary_n altar_n and_o six_o other_o be_v strike_v almost_o dead_a but_o recover_v at_o trevirs_n also_o be_v many_o prodigy_n §_o 17._o pope_n nicolas_n 1_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n consent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n he_o great_o advance_v the_o roman_a seat_n by_o his_o activity_n and_o much_o by_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrannical_a prelate_n he_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o long_o despise_v he_o and_o deny_v he_o his_o subjection_n but_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o pope_n part_n and_o so_o poor_a john_n be_v fain_o to_o submit_v and_o cry_v miseremini_fw-la mei_fw-la peto_fw-la misereri_fw-la mei_fw-la anast._n in_o bin._n p._n 667._o and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 18._o the_o great_a schism_n now_o rise_v at_o constantinople_n whether_o ignatius_n or_o photius_n shall_v be_v patriarch_n michael_n the_o emperor_n depose_v ignatius_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o uncle_n bardas_n and_o put_v in_o photius_n the_o pope_n keep_v up_o his_o power_n by_o interpose_v uncalled_a into_o all_o such_o matter_n he_o send_v some_o bishop_n as_o legate_n to_o counsel_v they_o by_o a_o synod_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n when_o these_o bishop_n come_v thither_o they_o consent_v to_o photius_n against_o ignatius_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v bribe_v and_o false_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o depose_v they_o though_o he_o think_v he_o choose_v the_o best_a he_o have_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 19_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o worldly_a prelate_n king_n lotharius_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o love_v a_o whore_n waldrada_n he_o open_v his_o case_n to_o the_o bishop_n they_o call_v a_o council_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o divorce_n and_o his_o
marriage_n with_o waldrada_n the_o two_o great_a archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o trier_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o and_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o own_v adultery_n they_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o impudence_n while_o with_o some_o immodest_a word_n they_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o heinous_a villainy_n and_o they_o despise_v he_o he_o condemn_v the_o concilium_fw-la metense_n metz._n in_o which_o the_o adultery_n be_v allow_v §_o 20._o this_o pope_n fall_v out_o with_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n justify_v against_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o rothaldus_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n convert_v in_o his_o day_n who_o the_o emperor_n officer_n stop_v and_o abuse_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n be_v still_o strong_a at_o constantinople_n anast._n &_o bin._n p._n 670_o etc._n etc._n epist._n 2._o he_o use_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o image_n viz._n god_n be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o work_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o make_v image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o must_v man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v worship_v epist._n 5._o he_o be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o ambrose_n and_o yet_o to_o condemn_v that_o of_o photius_n for_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o ep._n 6_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o instance_n also_o of_o tarasius_n §_o 21._o the_o 8_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v now_o shake_v off_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o therefore_o charge_v his_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n ☞_o injury_n madness_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o bid_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a emperor_n partly_o for_o blame_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o prelate_n when_o he_o say_v their_o word_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o their_o authority_n and_o not_o their_o deed_n partly_o for_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a and_o scythian_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o reproach_n god_n that_o make_v it_o partly_o for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v ignatius_n and_o set_v up_o photius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o high_a pope_n answer_n be_v worth_a the_o notice_n of_o our_o papist_n bin._n p._n 689._o the_o small_a number_n hurt_v not_o ☞_o where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o do_v multitude_n profit_n where_o impiety_n reign_v yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a be_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n nor_o must_v man_n glory_v in_o number_n when_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n glory_n not_o therefore_o in_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o justify_v or_o damn_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o minority_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o book_n plead_v for_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n with_o other_o under_o his_o power_n §_o 22._o in_o his_o answer_n and_o law_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o diflike_v their_o severity_n against_o one_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o have_v baptize_v many_o ☞_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v save_v many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v bin._n p._n 772._o no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o baptize_v they_o as_o after_o consul_n cap._n 104._o p._n 782._o to_o the_o case_n who_o be_v patriarch_n he_o say_v proper_o they_o only_o that_o have_v succeed_v apostle_n which_o be_v only_o three_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o improper_o only_a constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ☞_o but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n patriarchates_n and_o why_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o successor_n have_v they_o no_o church_n §_o 23._o this_o pope_n have_v western_a security_n threaten_a excommunication_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n unless_o he_o will_v depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n and_o threaten_v lotharius_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o reject_a wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o swagger_v against_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n for_o his_o depose_n rothaldus_n a_o bishop_n and_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o condemn_v his_o synod_n at_o metz_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o pope_n benedict_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o he_o and_o other_o pope_n do_v make_v the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o rise_n take_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o injure_v and_o very_o oft_o of_o the_o true_o injure_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v one_o party_n still_o for_o they_o and_o all_o injure_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o help_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o triers_n the_o poor_a bishop_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o strong_a they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o resist_v the_o pope_n a_o while_n the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n forbid_v rothaldus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o imprison_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n weary_v they_o out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n into_o so_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a line_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a suspicion_n of_o each_o other_o they_o need_v the_o pope_n help_n bin._n p._n 790._o he_o order_v penance_n instead_o of_o just_a death_n for_o one_o cumarus_fw-la that_o have_v murder_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n ☜_o viz._n that_o for_o three_o year_n he_o pray_v at_o the_o church-door_n and_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o abstain_v from_o wine_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o for_o three_o year_n to_o go_v without_o shoe_n allow_v he_o to_o eat_v milk_n and_o cheese_n but_o not_o flesh_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o possession_n but_o not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n for_o seven_o year_n §_o 24._o his_o decretal_n begin_v that_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o law_n be_v below_o the_o canon_n and_o can_v dissolve_v they_o or_o prejudice_v they_o tit._n 4._o 1._o he_o say_v alderman_n patriarchal_a dignity_n all_o metropolitical_a primacy_n ☜_o all_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o church_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v he_o only_o do_v find_v it_o and_o erect_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n now_o beginning_n who_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v commit_v the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o the_o celestial_a empire_n reader_n have_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o humane_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n get_v up_o very_o high_a when_o this_o bold_a pope_n make_v this_o decree_n what!_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v only_o by_o rome_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o many_o another_o make_v before_o it_o do_v christ_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o other_o apostle_n build_v church_n by_o the_o same_o apostolic_a commission_n as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner_n stone_n do_v not_o other_o build_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o peter_n do_v it_o do_v not_o peter_n build_v other_o church_n before_o rome_n where_o and_o when_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a with_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o imperial_a power_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o but_o the_o next_o dectee_n cast_v rome_n as_o low_o as_o this_o over-raised_n it_o if_o any_o one_o by_o money_n ☜_o or_o humane-favor_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o follow_v religious_a clerk_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a by_o which_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o few_o pope_n indeed_o and_o so_o many_o